ARTICLE 1 Short Title and Definitions
Short title. This chapter shall be known as the "Religious
Corporations Law."
Definitions. A "Religious Corporations Law corporation" is a
corporation created for religious purposes to which this chapter applies
under section two-a of this chapter. Unless the context otherwise
requires, whenever "religious corporation" or "corporation" is used in
this chapter, such term shall mean a "Religious Corporations Law
corporation".
An "incorporated church" is a religious corporation created to enable
its members to meet for divine worship or other religious observances.
An "unincorporated church" is a congregation, society, or other
assemblage of persons who are accustomed to statedly meet for divine
worship or other religious observances, without having been incorporated
for that purpose.
The term "clergyman" and the term "minister" include a duly authorized
pastor, rector, priest, rabbi, pandit, swami, guru, granthi, imam,
moulvi, maulana and a person having authority from, or in accordance
with, the rules and regulations of the governing ecclesiastical body of
the denomination or order, if any, to which the church belongs, or
otherwise from the church or synagogue to preside over and direct the
spiritual affairs of the church or synagogue.
The term "funeral entity" means a person, partnership, corporation,
limited liability company or other form of business organization
providing funeral home services, or owning, controlling, conducting or
affiliated with a funeral home, any subsidiary thereof or an officer,
director or stockholder having a ten per centum or greater proprietary,
beneficial, equitable or credit interest in a funeral home.
Application. This chapter applies (a) to every corporation
heretofore or hereafter formed under this chapter, and (b) to every
corporation formed under any other statute or special act of this state
which would, if it were to be formed currently under the laws of this
state, be formed under this chapter, and (c) to every corporation formed
under laws other than the statutes of this state which is authorized to
conduct or which conducts activities in this state and which would, if
it were to be formed currently under the laws of this state, be formed
under this chapter.
Applicability of not-for-profit corporation law. 1. The
not-for-profit corporation law applies to every corporation to which
this chapter applies, provided that:
(a) If any provision of the not-for-profit corporation law conflicts
with any provision of this chapter, the provision of this chapter shall
prevail and the conflicting provision of the not-for-profit corporation
law shall not apply in such case. If any provision of this chapter
relates to a matter embraced in the not-for-profit corporation law but
is not in conflict therewith, both provisions shall apply.
(b) A corporation to which the not-for-profit corporation law is made
applicable by this section shall be treated as a "corporation",
"domestic corporation", or "foreign corporation" as such terms are used
in the not-for-profit corporation law, except that the purposes for
which any such corporation has been or may be formed under this chapter
shall not thereby be extended.
(c) The following provisions of the not-for-profit corporation law
shall not apply to religious corporations: subparagraphs (7) and (8) of
paragraph (a) of section one hundred twelve, section one hundred
fourteen, section two hundred one, section three hundred three, section
three hundred four, section three hundred five, section three hundred
six, article four except section four hundred one, section five hundred
fourteen, that portion of section five hundred fifty-five (b) and
section five hundred fifty-five (c) which reads "The institution shall
notify the donor, if available, and the attorney general of the
application, and the attorney general and such donor must be given an
opportunity to be heard", section six hundred five, section six hundred
seven, section six hundred nine, section eight hundred four, article
nine except section nine hundred ten, article ten except as provided in
section eleven hundred fifteen, section eleven hundred two, and article
fifteen except paragraph (c) of section fifteen hundred seven.
(d) Any reference in the not-for-profit corporation law to the
delivery of any certificate or other instrument to the department of
state for filing refers to the filing or recording thereof in the office
of the clerk of the county in which the corporation has its principal
office or place of worship or otherwise as provided in this chapter.
(d-1) Notwithstanding any provision of this chapter or the
not-for-profit corporation law, any church referred to in subdivision
two, three, four, five, five-a, five-b, five-c, five-d or six of section
twelve of this chapter shall not be required to give notice to the
attorney general of any application required by subdivision one of
section twelve of this chapter or any application or petition required
under section five hundred ten or section five hundred eleven of the
not-for-profit corporation law.
(e) No action shall be taken by the trustees of an incorporated Roman
Catholic church, or of a Ruthenian Greek Catholic church, under section
five hundred fifty-five of the not-for-profit corporation law (Release
or modification of restrictions on management, investment, or purpose)
without the consent of the archbishop or bishop of the diocese to which
such church belongs or in case of their absence or inability to act,
without the consent of the vicar general or administrator of such
diocese.
2. Every corporation to which the not-for-profit corporation law is
made applicable by this section is a charitable corporation as defined
in paragraph (a) of section one hundred two (Definitions) of the
not-for-profit corporation law for all purposes of that law.
3. From and after the effective date of this section the general
corporation law shall not apply to any corporation to which this chapter
applies.
4. For the purpose of this section and elsewhere in this chapter the
effective date of the not-for-profit corporation law as to corporations
to which the not-for-profit corporation law is made applicable by this
section shall be September first, nineteen hundred seventy-two.
ARTICLE 2 General Provisions
Filing and recording certificates of incorporation of religious
corporations. The certificate of incorporation of a religious
corporation shall be acknowledged or proved before an officer authorized
to take the acknowledgment or proof of deeds or conveyances of real
estate, to be recorded in the county in which the principal office or
place of worship of said corporation is or is intended to be situated,
and shall be filed and recorded in the office of the clerk of said
county. If there is not, or is not intended to be, any such office or
place of worship, the certificate shall be filed and recorded in the
office of the secretary of state. Where a religious corporation removes
to another county within the state a duplicate copy of its certificate
of incorporation together with a statement of such removal duly signed
and acknowledged by the directors and officers of said corporation may
be filed in the office of the clerk of said county to which it has
removed.
The recording of any certificate of a religious corporation organized
under provisions of "An act to provide for the incorporation of
religious societies," passed April fifth, eighteen hundred and thirteen,
and of the acts amending the same, in the office of a clerk of a county
prior to the passage of chapter thirty-five of the laws of eighteen
hundred and ninety-seven, instead of in the office of the register of
such county, shall be regarded and construed and such recording is
hereby declared to be of the same validity, force and effect as would
have been the recording of such certificate in the proper office. And
every act, deed, matter and thing done or performed by every such
religious society or corporation since the recording of its certificate
in the office of said county clerk is hereby ratified, confirmed and
declared to be as valid in all respects as if the said certificate had
been properly and appropriately recorded in the office of the register
of the county in which said religious society or corporation was
organized; but this section shall not affect any suit or proceeding
already commenced arising out of such original mistake.
Property of unincorporated society transferred by its
incorporation. All the temporalities and property of an unincorporated
church, or of any unincorporated religious society, body, association or
congregation, shall, on the incorporation thereof, become the
temporalities and property of such corporation, whether such
temporalities or property be given, granted or devised directly to such
unincorporated church, society, body, association or congregation, or to
any other person for the use or benefit thereof.
Age qualifications of voters. To vote at a corporate meeting of
a corporation to which this chapter applies, persons, otherwise
qualified to vote, shall be of full age unless (1) the age
qualifications for voting at corporate meetings are fixed by or pursuant
to an applicable provision in articles three through nineteen of this
chapter, or (2) in the absence of such provision, the certificate of
incorporation or a by-law adopted by the members of such corporation
specifies an age, less than full age but not less than the age of
sixteen years, at which persons otherwise qualified to vote at corporate
meetings, shall be entitled to vote for all purposes or as to particular
types or classes of matters to be acted on at such meetings.
General powers and duties of trustees of religious corporations.
The trustees of every religious corporation shall have the custody and
control of all the temporalities and property, real and personal,
belonging to the corporation and of the revenues therefrom, and shall
administer the same in accordance with the discipline, rules and usages
of the corporation and of the ecclesiastical governing body, if any, to
which the corporation is subject, and with the provisions of law
relating thereto, for the support and maintenance of the corporation,
or, providing the members of the corporation at a meeting thereof shall
so authorize, of some religious, charitable, benevolent or educational
object conducted by said corporation or in connection with it, or with
the denomination, if any, with which it is connected; and they shall not
use such property or revenues for any other purpose or divert the same
from such uses. They may transfer all or any part of the real or
personal estate of such corporation to such bank, trust company, savings
bank or savings and loan association organized or existing under the
laws of the state of New York, or to a national banking association,
federal savings bank or federal savings and loan association having a
principal, branch or trust office located in the state of New York as
may be designated by them or to a holding company, organized under the
laws of the state of New York, of the same religious denomination, such
property to be held in trust or in safekeeping or custody, to collect
the income thereof and pay over the same to the trustees of such
religious corporation at such times and in such manner as shall be
agreed upon, and they may also, in their discretion, delegate and grant
to the trustee or custodian designated by them all or any portion of the
powers, responsibilities and discretionary authority possessed by them
with respect to the retention and the investment and reinvestment of
such property or any part thereof, and may from time to time modify such
powers delegated by them or designate successor or different trustees or
custodians within the limits and subject to the regulations and
restrictions contained in this section. The trustees of an incorporated
Roman Catholic Church, or of a Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, shall
not transfer any property as herein provided without the consent of the
archbishop or bishop of the diocese to which such church belongs or in
case of their absence or inability to act, without the consent of the
vicar general or administrator of such diocese. By-laws may be adopted
or amended, by a two-thirds vote of the qualified voters present and
voting at the meeting for incorporation or at any subsequent meeting,
after written notice, embodying such by-laws or amendment, has been
openly given at a previous meeting, and also in the notices of the
meeting at which such proposed by-laws or amendment is to be acted upon.
By-laws thus adopted or amended shall control the action of the
trustees. But this section does not give to the trustees of an
incorporated church, any control over the calling, settlement, dismissal
or removal of its minister, or the fixing of his salary; or any power to
fix or change the times, nature or order of the public or social worship
of such church.
Investment of funds. Subject to the discipline, rules and
usages of the corporation and of the ecclesiastical governing body, if
any, to which the corporation is subject and subject to the limitations
and conditions contained in any gift, devise or bequest, and subject to
any applicable provisions of law with respect to the investment of funds
for the perpetual care and maintenance of cemetery lots, the trustees of
every religious corporation, created by or under a general or special
law, may invest the funds of such corporation in such securities,
investments or other property, real or personal, located within or
without the state of New York, as to them shall seem advisable without
being restricted to those classes of securities which are lawful for the
investment of trust funds under the laws of this state. The trustees of
an incorporated Roman Catholic church, or of a Ruthenian Greek Catholic
church, shall not invest its funds as in this sub-division provided
without the consent of the archbishop or bishop of the diocese to which
such church belongs or in case of their absence or inability to act,
without the consent of the vicar general or administrator of such
diocese.
Any investment of the funds of any religious corporation
heretofore made by the trustees thereof shall not be deemed to have been
restricted to securities which are lawful for the investment of trust
funds.
Acquisition of property by religious corporations for branch
institutions; establishment, maintenance and management thereof. Any
religious corporation may acquire property for associate houses, church
buildings, chapels, mission-houses, school-houses for Sunday or
parochial schools, or dispensaries of medicine for its ministers, their
wives, husbands and dependent children and for the poor, or property for
the residence of its ministers, their wives, husbands and dependent
children, teachers or employees, or property for a home for the aged or
nursery school or day care center. The persons attending public worship
in any such associate house, mission-house, church building, or chapel
connected therewith shall not by reason thereof have any rights as
members of the parent corporation. The persons statedly worshiping in
any such house, mission-house, church building or chapel may, with the
consent of the trustees of such corporation, become separately
incorporated as a church, and the parent corporation may, in pursuance
of the provisions of law regulating the disposition of real property by
religious corporations, rent or convey to the new corporation, with or
without consideration, any such associate house, church building,
chapel, mission-house, school-house or dispensary and the lot connected
therewith, subject to such regulations as the trustees of the parent
corporation may make. Any religious corporation shall have power to
establish, maintain and manage by its trustees or other officers as a
part of its religious purpose a home for the aged or nursery school or
day care center, and may take and hold by conveyance, donation, bequest
or devise real and personal property for such purpose, and may purchase
and may erect suitable buildings therefor. Any such corporation may take
and hold any grant, donation, bequest or devise of real or personal
property heretofore or hereafter made upon trust, and apply the same, or
the income thereof, under the direction of its trustees or other
officers, for the purpose of establishing, maintaining and managing such
a home, school or center and for the erection, preservation, repair or
extension of any building or buildings for such purpose.
Acquisition of property by religious corporations for cemetery
purposes; management thereof. A religious corporation may take and hold,
by purchase, grant, gift or devise, real property for the purposes of a
cemetery; or such lot or lots in any cemetery connected with it, as may
be conveyed or devised to it, with or without provisions limiting
interments therein to particular persons or classes of persons; and may
take and hold any property granted, given, devised or bequeathed to it
in trust to apply the same or the income or proceeds thereof, under the
direction of the trustees of the corporation, for the improvement or
embellishment of such cemetery or any lot therein, including the
erection, repair, preservation or removal of tombs, monuments,
gravestones, fences, railings or other erections, or the planting or
cultivation of trees, shrubs, plants, or flowers in or around any such
cemetery or cemetery lots.
A religious corporation may erect upon any property held by it for
cemetery purposes, a suitable building for religious services for the
burial of the dead, or for the use of the keepers or other persons
employed in connection therewith, and may sell and convey lots in such
cemetery for burial purposes, subject to such conditions and
restrictions as may be imposed by the instrument by which the same was
acquired, or by the rules and regulations adopted by such corporation.
Every such conveyance of a lot or plat for burial purposes, signed,
sealed and acknowledged in the same manner as a deed to be recorded, may
be recorded in like manner and with like effect as a deed of real
property.
Notwithstanding the provisions of section four hundred fifty-one of
the real property law or any other provision of law to the contrary, a
religious corporation that prior to January first, nineteen hundred
eighty-four received a special permit from the zoning board of appeals
for the use of certain real property as a cemetery and which actually
used such real property for cemetery purposes, may use such real
property for cemetery purposes without the consent of the county
legislative body for the county in which such real property is situated.
No religious corporation owning, managing or controlling a cemetery
shall, directly or indirectly:
(a) sell, or have, enter into or perform a lease of any of its real
property dedicated to cemetery purposes or adjacent thereto to a funeral
entity, or use any of its property for locating a funeral entity;
(b) commingle its funds with a funeral entity;
(c) direct or carry on its cemetery related business or affairs with a
funeral entity;
(d) authorize control of its cemetery related business or affairs by a
funeral entity;
(e) engage in any sale or cross-marketing of goods or services with a
funeral entity;
(f) have, enter into or perform a management or service contract for
cemetery operations with a funeral entity; or
(g) have, enter into or perform a management contract with any entity
other than a not-for-profit cemetery or religious corporation.
Only the provisions of subparagraphs (a) and (b) of the previous
paragraph shall apply to religious corporations with thirty acres or
less of real property dedicated to cemetery purposes, and only to the
extent the sale or lease is of real property dedicated to cemetery
purposes, and such cemeteries shall not engage in the sale of funeral
home goods or services, except if such goods and services are otherwise
permitted to be sold by cemeteries. No religious corporation shall
approve or authorize the construction of a mausoleum or columbarium on
property owned by the religious corporation where such mausoleum or
columbarium shall be the only form of interment offered for cemetery
purposes unless a management contract has been entered into with an
existing cemetery corporation regulated under article fifteen of the
not-for-profit corporation law, that will provide operational management
of the mausoleum or columbarium, and the owner of the mausoleum or
columbarium has reserved interment space and secured interment services
in a cemetery regulated under this article, in order to assure continued
perpetual care of the remains contained in the mausoleum or columbarium
should such mausoleum or columbarium become abandoned or choose to cease
operations.
Deeds for cemetery purposes; presumption. Every deed of
conveyance of real property to a religious corporation used for cemetery
purposes, whether heretofore or hereafter recorded, shall be presumptive
evidence that the conveyance vested in the grantee and its successors a
fee simple absolute in the premises therein described, subject to the
limitations and conditions therein prescribed, and that all proceedings
prior thereto, including the consent of the court, if required, were
regular and in accordance with all the provisions of law relating
thereto. At the expiration of twenty years from the date of record of
any such conveyance, heretofore or hereafter recorded, such presumption
shall be conclusive.
Lot owners' rights. Lots in such cemeteries shall be held
indivisible, and upon the decease of a proprietor of such lot the title
thereto shall descend to his heirs-at-law or devisees, subject, however,
to the following limitations and conditions: If he leaves a widow and
children, they shall have in common the possession, care and control of
such lot during her life. If he leaves a widow and no children, she
shall have the possession, care and control of such lot during her life.
If he leaves children and no widow, they, or the survivor of them, shall
in common have the possession, care and control of such lot during the
life of the survivor of them. The parties having such possession, care
and control of such lot during the term thereof, may erect a monument
and make other permanent improvements thereon. The widow shall have the
right of interment, for her own body in such lot, or in a tomb in such
lot and a right to have her body remain permanently interred or entombed
therein, except that her body may be removed therefrom to some other
family lot or tomb with the consent of her heirs. At any time when more
than one person is entitled to the possession, care or control of such
lot, the persons so entitled thereto shall designate in writing to the
religious corporation which of their number shall represent the lot, and
on their failure to designate, the board of trustees or directors of the
corporation shall enter of record which of said parties shall represent
the lot, while such failure continues. The widow may at any time release
her right in such lot, but no conveyance or devise by any other person
shall deprive her of such right.
Reacquisition of a lot, plot or part thereof by a cemetery. A
religious cemetery corporation may, upon application and approval by a
supreme court, reacquire, resubdivide, and resell a lot, plot or part
thereof under the following circumstances:
(a)(i) If the records of the corporation demonstrate that the lot,
plot or part thereof was purchased more than seventy-five years prior to
the application of the corporation; and (ii) if no burials have been
made in the lot, plot or part thereof or all the bodies therein have
been lawfully removed; and (iii) if neither the owner or owners of the
lot, plot or part thereof nor any person having a credible claim to
ownership who has visited, made payments in respect of or engaged in any
other proprietary activities with respect to the lot, plot or part
thereof can be identified after a reasonable search conducted by the
religious cemetery corporation, it shall be conclusively presumed that
the owner or owners of the lot, plot or part thereof have abandoned
their burial rights. A reasonable search consists of a search of: (1)
all cemetery records to determine the name of the owner or owners of the
lot, plot or part thereof, their last known addresses and all
information available to the cemetery relating to any person buried in
the lot, plot or part thereof and the names and last known addresses of
any persons making inquiry about or visiting the lot, plot or part
thereof; (2) a search for the death certificates and the probated wills
of the owner or owners of the lot, plot or part thereof; (3) the posting
of notice by the cemetery at the entrance to the cemetery, at the site
of the lot, plot or part thereof to be reacquired and in the cemetery
office, if any, of its intention to declare the lot, plot or part
thereof abandoned; (4) the mailing of such notice certified mail with
return receipt requested to the owner or owners of the lot, plot or part
thereof and each person identified during the reasonable search at their
last known addresses; (5) publication of such notice once in each week
for three successive weeks, in two newspapers of regular commercial
circulation by subscription and/or newsstand sale, to be designated by
the county clerk of the county where the cemetery is located which in
his or her judgment, given the ethnic, religious, geographic or other
related demographic characteristics of the owner or owners of the lot,
plot or part thereof and each person identified through the reasonable
search and the predominant readership of such newspapers are best
calculated to inform the owner or owners of the lot, plot or part
thereof and each person identified through the reasonable search of any
application pursuant to the provisions of this section; and (6) the
preparation of an affidavit describing the steps taken by the religious
cemetery corporation to ascertain the identity of and to contact the
current owner or owners of the lot, plot or part thereof or next-of-kin
thereof or any other persons identified in the course of the reasonable
search who might have relevant information and the results of such
steps. After the filing with the supreme court of proof of compliance
with the above requirements in form and substance reasonably
satisfactory to such supreme court and upon approval by the supreme
court, the lot, plot or part thereof may be resold by the cemetery to
any party in compliance with the cemetery rules and regulations
provided, however, that any monument subsequently placed on such lot,
plot or part thereof shall conform to the general appearance of any
existing monuments in said section of lots, plots or parts thereof, if
any.
(b) If (i) the circumstances described in subdivision (a) of this
section exist except that one or more burials have been made in a lot,
and the last burial was made more than seventy-five years prior to the
application, (ii) the lot, plot or part thereof can be subdivided to
create new graves, (iii) the bodies have not been lawfully removed, and
(iv) the cemetery submits an application to the supreme court which
complies with the requirements set forth in subdivision (a) of this
section, it shall be conclusively presumed that the lot owner has
abandoned the right to make further burials in the lot, the lot may be
subdivided, and the resubdivided lot, plot or parts thereof which do not
contain the remains of the deceased persons may be resold by the
religious cemetery corporation as provided in this section. Nothing in
this section shall permit a religious cemetery corporation to declare
abandoned a lot, plot or part thereof, where such lot, plot or part
thereof was purchased for multiple depth burials and where one or more
burials has occurred or authorized a religious cemetery corporation to
remove a monument or other embellishment to facilitate the resale of
such lot, plot or part thereof.
(c) If the owner or owners of a lot, plot or part thereof can be
identified, the religious cemetery corporation, with the consent of the
owner or owners of the lot, plot or part thereof, the lot, plot or part
thereof may be resubdivided, and the resubdivided lot, plot or part
thereof which does not contain the remains of deceased persons may be
resold by the religious cemetery corporation, provided, however, if no
burial has been made in the lot, plot or part hereof, in the twenty-five
year period preceding such application, the owner of a lot, plot or part
thereof has notified his or her parents, spouse, issue, brothers,
sisters, grandparents, and grandchildren, if any, of the application to
the supreme court, and provided further, however, if a burial has been
made in this lot, plot or part thereof during such twenty-five year
period, the spouse and issue of such deceased person are also notified,
and provided further, in either case the owner of the lot, plot or part
thereof satisfies the supreme court that none of the persons notified
have agreed within forty-five days of notification to purchase the lot,
plot or part thereof at the price which the religious cemetery
corporation shall certify under penalty of law shall be the price at
which the lot, plot or part thereof shall be sold for after
reacquisition. Any persons notified pursuant to this subdivision by the
identified owner or owners of the lot, plot or part thereof must agree
to erect a monument of reasonable uniformity to the immediately
surrounding monuments as provided in subdivision (f) of this section
before the persons notified may enter into an agreement to purchase the
lot, plot or part thereof.
(d) Upon the sale of a lot, plot or part thereof reacquired by a
religious cemetery corporation under the provisions of subdivision (a),
(b), or (c) of this section, the net proceeds shall be placed in a trust
designated to provide future maintenance of the cemetery.
(e) If the owner of the lot, plot or part thereof is subsequently
identified, the religious cemetery corporation shall: (i) return all
unsold lots, plots or parts thereof if any, to the owner if so
requested; and (ii) with respect to any lots, plots or parts thereof
that have been sold pursuant to this section, at the option of the owner
of the lot, plot or part thereof, either (1) provide the owner, at no
cost to the owner, with a lot, plot or part thereof comparable to any
lot, plot or part thereof that was sold by the religious cemetery
corporation or (2) provide the owner with the proceeds from the sale of
the lot, plot or part thereof reacquired under this section with
interest thereon from the date of the sale at six percent per annum.
(f) Monuments to be erected on a lot, plot or part thereof, following
the resale of a lot, plot or part thereof, shall conform to the rules
and regulations or other requirements of the religious cemetery
corporation and shall conform to the size, style, and type of monuments
in the section of the cemetery where such resale occurs.
(g) No corporation shall utilize the reacquisition provisions of this
section in violation of such corporation's sectarian burial
requirements.
Removal of human remains from one cemetery of a religious
corporation to another cemetery owned by it. A religious corporation,
notwithstanding the restrictions contained in any conveyance or devise
to it, may remove the human remains buried in a cemetery owned by it, or
when such church corporation is situated within or outside of a city in
the grounds surrounding the church belonging to such corporation, to
another cemetery owned by it, or to a plot or lot acquired by it in any
other cemetery located in the same county, or in any town adjoining the
town or city in which the cemetery wherein such human remains are buried
is located, if the trustees thereof so determine, and if either
three-fourths of the members of such corporation, qualified to vote at
its corporate meetings, sign and acknowledge and cause to be recorded in
the office of the clerk of the county in which such cemetery or a part
thereof is situated, a written consent thereto, or if approval thereof
be given by the vote of three-fourths of those members of such
corporation qualified to vote, who shall be present and vote thereon, at
a corporate meeting of such corporation, specially called for that
purpose, a quorum of at least eight qualified voters being present.
Provided, however, that in lieu of such removal by such religious
corporation it shall be lawful for the surviving spouse or any heir of
any decedent, upon obtaining permission of the county court of the
county, or of the supreme court in the district, where the cemetery from
which the removal is proposed, is situated, at his own expense to cause
the removal of such remains and tombstones, monuments or other erections
and the reinterment of such remains and the replacement of such
tombstones, monuments or other erections in some other cemetery selected
by the applicant, the notice of which application for permission to be
given in the manner and to those designated by the court. But if such
corporation be a church, previous notice of the object of such meeting
shall be published once each week for at least four successive weeks in
a newspaper of the town, village or city in which the cemetery from
which the removal is proposed, is situated, or if no newspaper is
published therein, then in a newspaper designated by the county judge of
such county. Such removal shall be made in an appropriate manner and in
accordance with such directions as to the manner thereof, as may be
given by the board of health of the town, village or city in which the
cemetery from which the removal is made, is situated. All tombstones,
monuments or other erections at or upon any grave from which any remains
are removed, shall be properly replaced or raised at the grave where the
remains are reinterred. Such religious corporation may, in its
discretion, erect one or more tombstones, monuments or other suitable
markers appropriately inscribed as a memorial for all those decedents
whose remains shall not be found for removal or reinterment, but the
said religious corporation shall make a certificate setting forth an
exact copy of all inscriptions on each tombstone, monument, or other
erection which shall not be replaced or raised because of failure to
find remains for removal and reinterment, and shall file the same in the
cemetery office or in the office of the town or city clerk of the town
or city in which the cemetery from which removal is proposed, is
situated; all tombstones, monuments or other erections not so replaced
or raised shall be disposed of by such religious corporation as it shall
determine and such certificate, in addition to such inscriptions, shall
state the disposition so made.
Acquisition of property by two or more religious corporations
for a common parsonage. Two or more religious corporations may acquire
such real property as may be necessary for use as a parsonage, and the
right, title and interest of each corporation therein shall be in
proportion to its contribution to the cost of such property. The
trustees of each corporation shall, from time to time, appoint one of
their number to be a trustee of such common parsonage property, to hold
office during the pleasure of the appointing trustees or until his
successor be appointed. The trustees so appointed shall have the care
and management of such property and may make such improvements thereupon
as they deem necessary, and determine the proportion of the expense of
the maintenance thereof which each corporation shall bear. If at any
time either of such corporations acquires or desires to acquire for its
own exclusive use as a parsonage other real property, it may, in
pursuance of the provisions of law, relating to the disposition of real
property by religious corporations, sell and convey its interest in such
common parsonage property to any one or more of the other corporations
having an interest therein.
Correction and confirmation of conveyances to religious
corporations. If, in a conveyance of real property, or in any
instrument intended to operate as such, heretofore or hereafter made to
a religious corporation, its corporate name is not stated or is not
correctly stated, but such conveyance or instrument indicates the
intention of the grantor therein to convey such property to such
corporation, and such corporation has entered into possession and
occupation of such property, any officer of the corporation authorized
so to do by its trustees may record in the office where such conveyance
or instrument is recorded a statement, signed and acknowledged by him or
proved, setting forth the date of such conveyance or instrument, the
date of record and the number and page of the book of record thereof,
the name of the grantor, a description of the property conveyed or
intended to be conveyed, the name of the grantee as expressed in such
conveyance or instrument, the correct name of such corporation, the fact
of authorization by the trustees of the corporation, to make and record
such statement, and that the grantor in such conveyance or instrument
intended thereby to convey such property to such corporation as the said
officer verily believes, with the reason for such belief. Such statement
so signed and acknowledged or proved shall be recorded with the records
of deeds in such office, and indexed as a deed from the grantee as named
in such instrument or in such conveyance to such corporation. The
register or clerk, as the case may be, shall note the recording of such
statement on the margin of the record of such conveyance, and for his
services shall be entitled to receive the fees allowed for recording
deeds. Such statement so recorded shall be presumptive evidence that
such matters therein stated are true, and that such corporation was the
grantee in the original instrument or conveyance. All conveyances
heretofore made, or by any instrument intended to be made, to a
religious corporation of real property appropriated to the use of such
corporation, or entitled to be so appropriated, are hereby confirmed and
declared valid and effectual, notwithstanding any defect in the form of
the conveyance or the description of the grantee therein.
Sale, mortgage and lease of real property of religious
corporations. 1. A religious corporation shall not sell, mortgage or
lease for a term exceeding five years any of its real property without
applying for and obtaining leave of the court or the attorney general
therefor pursuant to section five hundred eleven of the not-for-profit
corporation law as that section is modified by paragraph (d-1) of
subdivision one of section two-b of this chapter or section five hundred
eleven-a of the not-for-profit corporation law, except that a religious
corporation may execute a purchase money mortgage or a purchase money
security agreement creating a security interest in personal property
purchased by it without obtaining leave of the court therefor.
2. The trustees of an incorporated Protestant Episcopal church shall
not vote upon any resolution or proposition for the sale, mortgage or
lease of its real property, unless the rector of such church, if it then
has a rector, shall be present, and shall not make application to the
court for leave to sell or mortgage any of its real property without the
consent of the bishop and standing committee of the diocese to which
such church belongs, or execute and deliver a lease of any of its real
property for a term exceeding five years without similar consent of the
bishop and standing committee of the diocese to which such church
belongs; but in case the see be vacant, or the bishop be absent or
unable to act, the consent of the standing committee with their
certificate of the vacancy of the see or of the absence or disability of
the bishop shall suffice.
3. The trustees of an incorporated Roman Catholic church shall not
make application to the court for leave to mortgage, lease or sell any
of its real property without the consent of the archbishop or bishop of
the diocese to which such church belongs or in case of their absence or
inability to act, without the consent of the vicar-general or
administrator of such diocese.
4. The trustees of an incorporated Ruthenian Catholic church of the
Greek rite shall not make application to the court for leave to
mortgage, lease or sell any of its real property without the consent in
writing of the Ruthenian Greek Catholic bishop of the diocese to which
such church belongs, or, in case of his absence or inability to act,
without the consent of the vicar-general of such bishop or of the
administrator of such diocese.
5. The trustees of an incorporated African Methodist Episcopal Zion
church shall not make application to the court for leave to mortgage,
lease or sell any of its real property without the consent of the bishop
of the diocese to which said church belongs, or in case of his absence
or inability to act, without the consent of the annual conference having
jurisdiction over such church.
5-a. The trustees of an incorporated Presbyterian church in connection
with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) shall not
make application to the court for leave to mortgage, lease or sell any
of its real property without the consent in writing of the particular
Presbytery with which said church is connected.
5-b. The trustees of an incorporated United Methodist church shall not
make application to the court for leave to mortgage, lease, or sell any
of its real property without the written consents of the district
superintendent and the preacher in charge and the authorization of the
charge conference by a majority of those present and voting at a meeting
of the charge conference, provided that not less than ten days' notice
of such meeting and proposed action shall have been given from the
pulpit of the charge, or, if no regular services are held, by mail to
the members of the charge conference.
5-c. The trustees of an incorporated Reformed Church in connection
with the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America, shall not make
application to the court for leave to mortgage, lease or sell any of its
real property without the consent in writing of the trustees of the
Classis with which said church is connected.
5-d. The trustees of the Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of America shall
not make application to the court for leave to mortgage, lease or sell
any of its real property without the consent of its archbishop.
6. The petition of the trustees of an incorporated Protestant
Episcopal church or Roman Catholic church shall, in addition to the
matters required by article five of the not-for-profit corporation law
to be set forth therein, set forth that this section has also been
complied with. The petition of the trustees of an incorporated African
Methodist Episcopal Zion church shall in addition to the matters
required by article five of the not-for-profit corporation law to be set
forth therein, set forth that this section has also been complied with.
The petition of the trustees of an incorporated Presbyterian church in
connection with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church
(U.S.A.), shall, in addition to the matters required by article five of
the not-for-profit corporation law to be set forth therein, set forth
that this section has also been complied with. The petition of the
trustees of an incorporated United Methodist church shall, in addition
to the matters required by article five of the not-for-profit
corporation law to be set forth therein, set forth that this section has
also been complied with. The petition of the trustees of an incorporated
Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of America church shall, in addition to the
matters required by article five of the not-for-profit corporation law
to be set forth therein, set forth that this section has also been
complied with.
7. Lots, plots or burial permits in a cemetery owned by a religious
corporation may, however, be sold, also all or part of such cemetery may
be conveyed to a cemetery corporation, without applying for or obtaining
leave of the court. No cemetery lands of a religious corporation shall
be mortgaged while used for cemetery purposes.
8. Except as otherwise provided in this chapter in respect to a
religious corporation of a specified denomination, any solvent religious
corporation may, by order of the court, obtained as above provided in
proceedings to sell, mortgage or lease real property, convey the whole
or any part of its real property to another religious corporation, or to
a membership, educational, municipal or other non-profit corporation,
for a consideration of one dollar or other nominal consideration, and
for the purpose of applying the provisions of article five of the
general corporation law, a proposed conveyance for such consideration
shall be treated as a sale, but it shall not be necessary to show, in
the petition or otherwise, nor for the court to find that the pecuniary
or proprietary interest of the grantor corporation will be promoted
thereby; and the interests of such grantor shall be deemed to be
promoted if it appears that religious or charitable objects generally
are conserved by such conveyance, provided, however, that such an order
shall not be made if tending to impair the claim or remedy of any
creditor.
9. If a sale, mortgage or lease for a term exceeding five years of any
real property of any such religious corporation has been heretofore or
shall be hereafter made and a conveyance or mortgage executed and
delivered without the authority of a court of competent jurisdiction,
obtained as required by law, or not in accordance with its directions,
the court may, thereafter, upon the application of the corporation, or
of the grantee or mortgagee in any such conveyance or mortgage or of any
person claiming through or under any such grantee or mortgagee upon such
notice to such corporation, or its successor, and such other person or
persons as may be interested in such property, as the court may
prescribe, confirm said previously executed conveyance or mortgage, and
order and direct the execution and delivery of a confirmatory deed or
mortgage, or the recording of such confirmatory order in the office
where deeds and mortgages are recorded in the county in which the
property is located; and upon compliance with the said order such
original conveyance or mortgage shall be as valid and of the same force
and effect as if it had been executed and delivered after due
proceedings had in accordance with the statute and the direction of the
court. But no confirmatory order may be granted unless the consents
required in the first part of this section for a Protestant Episcopal,
Roman Catholic, Presbyterian church or an incorporated African Methodist
Episcopal Zion church or an incorporated United Methodist church have
first been given by the prescribed authority thereof, either upon the
original application or upon the application for the confirmatory order.
10. The provisions of this section shall not apply to real property
heretofore or hereafter acquired on a sale in an action or proceeding
for the foreclosure of a mortgage owned by a religious corporation or
held by a trustee for or in behalf of a religious corporation or to real
property heretofore or hereafter acquired by a religious corporation or
held by a trustee for or in behalf of a religious corporation by deed in
lieu of the foreclosure of a mortgage owned, either in whole or in part,
whether in certificate form or otherwise, by a religious corporation.
Consolidation or merger of incorporated churches. Two or more
incorporated churches may enter into an agreement, under their
respective corporate seals, for the consolidation or merger of such
corporations, setting forth the name of the proposed new corporation or
surviving corporation, the denomination, if any, to which it is to
belong, and if the churches of such denomination have more than one
method of choosing trustees, by which of such methods the trustees are
to be chosen, the number of such trustees, the names of the persons to
be the first trustees of the new corporation, and the date of its first
annual corporate meeting. Such an agreement shall not be valid for
United Methodist churches unless proposed by a majority vote of the
charge conference of each church and approved by the superintendent or
superintendents of the district or districts in which the consolidating
churches are located, and by the majority of the members of each of such
churches, over the age of twenty-one years, present and voting at a
meeting thereof held in the usual place of public worship and called for
the purpose of considering such agreement by announcement made at public
service in such churches on two Sundays, the first not less than ten
days next preceding the date of such meeting. Such agreement shall not
be valid unless approved in the case of Protestant Episcopal churches by
the bishop and standing committee of the diocese in which such churches
are situated and in the case of churches of other denominations by the
governing body of the denomination, if any, to which each church
belongs, having jurisdiction over such church. Each corporation shall
thereupon make a separate petition to the supreme court for an order
consolidating or merging the corporations, setting forth the
denomination, if any, to which the church belongs, that the consent of
the governing body to the consolidation or merger, if any, of that
denomination having jurisdiction over such church has been obtained, the
agreement therefor, and a statement of all the property and liabilities
and the amount and sources of the annual income of such petitioning
corporation. In its discretion the court may direct that notice of the
hearing of such petition be given to the parties interested therein in
such manner and for such time as it may prescribe. After hearing all the
parties interested, present and desiring to be heard, the court may make
an order for the consolidation or merger of the corporations on the
terms of such agreement and such other terms and conditions as it may
prescribe, specifying the name of such new or surviving corporation and
the trustees thereof, and the method by which their successors shall be
chosen and the date of its first or next annual corporate meeting. When
such order is made and duly entered, the persons constituting such
consolidated or merged corporations shall be or become an incorporated
church by, and said petitioning churches shall become consolidated or
merged under, the name designated in the order, and the trustees therein
named shall be the trustees thereof, and the future trustees thereof
shall be chosen by the method therein designated, and all the estate,
rights, powers and property of whatsoever nature belonging to either
corporation shall without further act or deed be vested in and
transferred to the new or surviving corporation as effectually as they
were vested in or belonging to the former corporations; and the said new
or surviving corporation shall be liable for all the debts and
liabilities of the former corporations in the same manner and as
effectually as if said debts or liabilities had been contracted or
incurred by the new or surviving corporation. A certified copy of such
order shall be recorded in the book for recording certificates of
incorporation in each county clerk's office in which the certificate of
incorporation of each consolidating or merging church was recorded; or
if no such certificate was so recorded, then in the clerk's office of
the county in which the principal place of worship or principal office
of the new or surviving corporation is, or is intended to be, situated.
Judicial investigation of amount of property of religious
corporations. The supreme court at a special term, held in the judicial
district in which the principal place of worship or of holding corporate
meetings of a religious corporation is situated, may require such
corporation to make and file an inventory of its property, verified by
its trustees or a majority of them, on the written application of the
attorney-general, stating that, from his knowledge, or on information
and belief, the value of the property held by such corporation exceeds
the amount authorized by law. On presentation of such application, the
court shall order that a notice of at least eight days, together with a
copy of the application, be served upon the trustees of the corporation,
requiring them to show cause at a time and place therein specified why
they should not make and file such inventory and account. If, on the
hearing of such application, no good cause is shown to the contrary, the
court may make an order requiring such inventory or account to be filed,
and may also proceed to take and state the amount of property held by
the corporation, and may appoint a referee for that purpose; and when
such account is taken and stated, after hearing all the parties
appearing on the application, the court may enter an order determining
the amount of property so held by the corporation and its annual income,
from which order an appeal may be taken by any party aggrieved as from a
judgment of the supreme court in an action tried therein before a court
without a jury. No corporation shall be required to make and file more
than one inventory and account in any one year, or to make a second
account and inventory while proceedings are pending for the statement of
an account under this section.
Corporations with governing authority over, or advisory
relations with, churches or synods, or both. 1. An unincorporated
diocesan convention, presbytery, classes, synod unless otherwise
provided, annual or biennial conference or convention, or other
governing or advisory body having jurisdiction over or relations with
several or a number of churches or synods, or synods and churches, some
or all of which are located in this state, may at a meeting thereof duly
held, determine to become incorporated by a designated name, and may by
a plurality vote, elect not less than three nor more than fifteen
persons to be the first trustees of such corporation. The presiding
officer and clerk of such governing or advisory body shall execute and
acknowledge a certificate stating that such proceedings were duly taken
as herein provided, the name by which such corporation is to be known,
and the names of such first trustees. On filing such certificate the
members of such governing or advisory body and their successors shall be
a corporation by the name stated in the certificate, and the persons
named as trustees therein shall be the first trustees thereof.
The trustees of every incorporated governing or advisory body and
their successors shall hold their offices during the pleasure of such
body, which may remove them and fill vacancies in accordance with its
rules and regulations. Such corporation may hold its meetings and elect
its trustees annually or biennially, and may hold its first and any
other meetings outside this state if any of the churches or synods
governed or advised by it are located outside of this state. Such
corporation may take, administer and dispose of real and personal
property in and outside this state for the benefit of such governing or
advisory body or of any parish, congregation, society, church, mission,
synod, religious, benevolent, charitable or educational institution
existing or acting under or related to it, or of any religious work or
activity. Such corporation may elect the members of unincorporated or
incorporated boards to carry on particular lines of religious work or
activity. Such corporation may have in addition to its by-laws, a
constitution; and such constitution may be adopted or amended in such
manner as the corporation will determine.
2. The trustees of every incorporated governing body of the Protestant
Episcopal church in the state of New York, shall consist of the bishop
of the diocese, who shall be ex-officio president of the corporation;
the bishop coadjutor, should there be one, who shall be ex-officio
vice-president of the corporation; and not less than three nor more than
nine other persons, residents of the diocese, to be elected by the
diocesan convention, and who shall hold their office for such term as
shall be decided by the said convention.
Vacancies in the board of trustees, occurring by reason of death,
resignation, or removal from the diocese, may be filled by the remaining
trustees, until the next diocesan convention.
3. The trustees, who shall constitute the governing body of the
Federated Orthodox Greek Catholic Primary Jurisdictions in America,
shall consist of the ecclesiastical administrative heads, also known as
the hierarchs, of the four constituent primary jurisdictions together
with the dean of the preceptorial council, the chancellor and the
secretary of said federation and not more than eight additional
trustees, communicants of the Orthodox Greek Catholic Church, who are to
be elected or appointed by said four constituent primary jurisdictions.
The term Federated Orthodox Greek Catholic Primary Jurisdictions in
America, as used herein, is restricted to apply only
(a) to the jurisdiction of the Orthodox Oecumenical Patriarchate of
Constantinople exercised in the Americas and all the territorial
possessions and/or dependencies or protectorates of the United States of
America, by its duly authorized exarch, metropolitan, archbishop or
bishop,
(b) to the jurisdiction of the apostolic Orthodox Patriarchate of
Antioch, exercised in the Americas and all the territorial possessions
and/or dependencies or protectorates of the United States of America, by
its duly authorized exarch, metropolitan, archbishop or bishop,
(c) to the jurisdiction of the Patriarchate of Moscow exercised in the
Americas and all the territorial possessions and/or dependencies or
protectorates of the United States of America, by its duly authorized
exarch, metropolitan, archbishop or bishop,
(d) to the jurisdiction of the Patriarchate of Serbia (Jugoslavia)
exercised in the Americas and all the territorial possessions and/or
dependencies or protectorates of the United States of America, by its
duly authorized exarch, metropolitan, archbishop or bishop.
All other Orthodox Greek Catholic jurisdictions, bishoprics, dioceses
and missions, officially and canonically in communion with and
acknowledged by all four of said primary jurisdictions, if certified by
the secretariat thereof as affiliated with the Federated Orthodox Greek
Catholic Primary Jurisdictions in America, may incorporate or
re-incorporate under this section as affiliates thereof.
4. The trustees of every incorporated governing body of the four
primary jurisdictions, respectively, specified in subdivision three of
this section, or of any of the affiliates of said jurisdictions, shall
consist of the hierarch or ecclesiastical administrator, who shall be
ex-officio president of the corporation, the chancellor of the
archdiocese, the dean of the archdiocesan theological faculty or one of
the members thereof, and the secretary of the archdiocese, who are to be
appointed by said hierarch and to serve at his pleasure and, in
addition, not less than three nor more than nine other persons,
communicants of the Orthodox Church, to be elected by said governing
body or by the diocesan convention; the term of such elective first
trustees shall be one-third for one year, one-third for two years, and
one-third for three years, respectively, and the term of office of their
successors shall be three years.
5. The trustees of every incorporated governing body of the
Evangelical Lutheran Church in America shall consist of not less than
three nor more than thirty persons. If the constitution or by-laws of
such governing body so provides, the Bishop or president,
vice-president, treasurer and secretary of such governing body shall be
ex-officio trustees of such governing body. The remaining trustees shall
be elected by the annual or other regular convention of such governing
body if it does not meet annually, and shall hold their office for such
term as shall be decided by the said convention. Vacancies in the board
of trustees, occurring by reason of death, resignation or other cause,
may be filled by the remaining trustees as provided in the constitution
and by-laws of such governing body.
Consolidation of incorporated presbyteries. 1. Two or more
incorporated presbyteries may enter into an agreement for the
consolidation or merger of such corporations and such corporations may
be consolidated or merged so as to form a single corporation which may
be either a new corporation or one of the constituent corporations. Said
agreement shall set forth the name of the proposed new corporation or
the name of the existing corporation if it is to become the consolidated
or merged corporation, the method of choosing trustees, the names of the
persons to be the first trustees of the new corporation if the
consolidated or merged corporation is to be a new corporation and the
date of the first annual corporate meeting.
2. Such agreement must be authorized and approved by a majority vote
of the members of each contracting presbytery taken at a meeting at
which a quorum is present duly called in accordance with the form of
government of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) and the notice of such
meeting shall state the purpose of the meeting.
3. Before such agreement is approved as aforesaid, such consolidation
or merger must be directed and approved by the Synod of the Northeast
and the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
4. Each presbytery shall thereafter join in a petition to the supreme
court for an order consolidating or merging the corporation, setting
forth the agreement of the contracting presbyteries, the direction and
approval of the bodies as set forth in subdivision three of this
section, a statement of all the property and liabilities and the sources
of the annual income of each presbytery and a description of any
property held by such presbyteries in trust for specific purposes. In
its discretion the court may direct that notice of the hearing of such
petition be given to the parties interested therein in such manner as it
may prescribe.
5. After hearing all the parties interested, present and desiring to
be heard, the court may make an order for the consolidation or merger of
the presbyteries on the terms of such agreement and such other terms and
conditions as it may prescribe, specifying the name of the new
corporation or the name the continuing corporation will have if one of
the constituent corporations is to become the consolidated or merged
corporation, the first trustees thereof if a new corporation is to be
created and the method by which their successors shall be chosen and the
date of the first annual corporate meeting if a new corporation is to be
created.
6. When such order is made and duly entered, the persons constituting
such corporate presbyteries shall become one incorporated consolidated
or merged presbytery by, and said petitioning presbyteries shall become
consolidated or merged under, the name designated in the order, and the
trustees therein named, if it is a new corporation, shall be the first
trustees thereof, and if it is a new corporation the trustees thereof
shall be chosen by the method therein designated, and all the estate,
rights, powers and property of whatsoever nature, belonging to either
corporation shall without further act or deed be vested in and/or
transferred to the new corporation as effectually as they were vested in
or belonging to the former corporations, and the new or continuing
corporations shall be liable for all the debts and liabilities of the
former corporations in the same manner and as effectually as if said
debts or liabilities had been contracted or incurred by the new
corporation.
7. The order or a certified copy thereof shall be recorded in the book
for recording certificates of incorporation in each county clerk's
office in which the certificate of incorporation of each constituent
presbytery was recorded.
8. Such consolidated or merged presbytery shall have all the powers
and responsibilities conferred upon presbyteries by the constitution and
form of government of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
Consolidation or merger of incorporated Presbyterian and
Lutheran synods. 1. (a) Presbyterian. One or more foreign religious
synods and one or more domestic religious synods may merge into a single
religious corporation of this state, which shall be one of the
constituent corporations or may consolidate into a single religious
corporation of this state which shall be a new corporation to be formed
pursuant to the consolidation, if such merger or consolidation is
permitted by the laws of the jurisdiction under which each such foreign
religious corporation is incorporated.
(b) Lutheran. One or more foreign religious synods and one or more
domestic religious synods may merge into a single religious corporation
formed in this state or outside this state, which shall be one of the
constituent corporations or may consolidate into a single religious
corporation formed in this state or outside this state, which shall be a
new corporation to be formed pursuant to the consolidation, if such
merger or consolidation is permitted by the laws of the jurisdiction
under which each such foreign religious corporation is incorporated.
2. Whenever used in this section:
(a) "Constituent Corporation" means an existing foreign or domestic
religious corporation that is participating in the merger or
consolidation with one or more other foreign or domestic religious
corporations.
(b) "Surviving Corporation" means the constituent religious
corporation into which one or more other domestic or foreign constituent
religious corporations are merged.
(c) "Consolidated Corporation" means the new religious corporation in
which two or more foreign or domestic constituent religious corporations
are consolidated.
(d) "Synod" means (i) a foreign or domestic religious corporation
formed by the Presbyterian church that consists of ministers and ruling
elders of not fewer than three presbyteries within a specified
geographical region, or
(ii) a foreign or domestic religious corporation formed by the
Lutheran church under a religious corporations law or a not-for-profit
corporation law.
3. The constituent corporations shall enter into an agreement for the
consolidation or merger of such corporations. Said agreement shall set
forth the name of the proposed new corporation if a consolidation or the
name of the surviving corporation if a merger, the method of choosing
trustees, the names of the persons to be the first trustees of the new
corporation if a consolidation or of the surviving corporation if a
merger, and the date of the first annual corporate meeting if a
consolidation or of the annual corporate meeting if a merger.
4. Such agreement must be authorized and approved by a two-thirds vote
of the board of trustees or governing body of each domestic synod and in
the case of a foreign religious synod by such vote or approval as
required by the laws of the jurisdiction under which it is incorporated
at a meeting where a quorum is present, duly called in accordance with
the form of government of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) or the
Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, as applicable, and the notice of
such meeting shall state the purpose of the meeting.
5. Before such agreement is approved as aforesaid, such consolidation
or merger must be directed and approved by the General Assembly of the
Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) or the Churchwide Assembly of the
Evangelical Lutheran Church in America.
6. Each synod, whether it be a foreign or a domestic religious
corporation, shall thereafter join in a petition to the supreme court
for an order consolidating or merging the constituent corporations. The
petition shall set forth the following: agreement of the contracting
synods; the direction and approval of the body as set forth in
subdivision five; a statement of all the assets and liabilities and the
sources of the annual income of each synod; a description of real
property and a description of any property held by such synod in trust
for specific purposes for property to be transferred and conveyed to the
consolidated or merged corporation. Where required by the law of the
state of incorporation of each constituent corporation, notice of the
hearing of such petition shall be given to the secretary of state of
this state and to the secretary of state of the state in which each
foreign religious corporation is incorporated in such manner as the
court may prescribe, and the court may, in its discretion, direct that
notice of the hearing of such petition to the other parties interested
therein shall be given in such manner as the court may prescribe.
7. After hearing all the parties interested, present and desiring to
be heard, the court may make an order for the consolidation or merger of
the foreign and domestic synods on the terms of such agreement and such
other terms and conditions as it may prescribe, specifying the name of
the new corporation, if a consolidation, or the name of the surviving
corporation, if a merger, the names of the first trustees thereof, if a
new corporation is to be created, and the method by which their
successors shall be chosen, the date of the first annual corporate
meeting, if a consolidation, or the date of the annual corporate
meeting, if a merger, and the court may authorize the filing of a
certificate of consolidation or merger of the religious corporations
with the secretary of state for the consolidated or merged religious
corporation.
8. After approval of the petition and when such order is made and duly
entered by the court, a certificate of consolidation or merger, entitled
"Certificate of consolidation (or merger) of .......... and ..........
into (name of religious corporation) under section fifteen-b of the
'Religious Corporations Law'", shall be signed and verified on behalf of
each constituent corporation and delivered to the county clerk in which
the principal office of said consolidated or merged corporation is or is
intended to be situated and shall be filed and recorded in the office of
the clerk of said county. If there is no such principal office or there
is none intended to be, the certificate of consolidation or merger shall
be filed and recorded in the office of the secretary of state. It shall
set forth:
(a) The date when the certificate of incorporation of each constituent
domestic corporation was filed by the department of state, or, in the
case of constituent domestic corporations created by special law, the
chapter number and year of passage of such law. In the case of each
constituent foreign corporation, the certificate shall set forth the
jurisdiction and date of its incorporation.
(b) A certified copy of the order from the Supreme Court authorizing
and approving the merger or consolidation of the foreign and domestic
religious corporations.
(c) The name of each constituent corporation and if the name of any of
them has been changed, the name under which it was formed, and the name
and purposes of the surviving or consolidated corporation.
(d) A description of the membership, officers, and trustees, including
their number, classification, and voting rights, if any.
(e) In case of merger, a statement of any amendments or changes in the
certificate of incorporation of the surviving corporation to be
effectuated by such merger; in case of consolidation, all statements
required to be included in a certificate of incorporation for a
religious corporation, except statements as to facts not available at
the time the agreement of consolidation is adopted.
(f) The effective date of the merger or consolidation, if other than
the date of filing of the certificate of merger or consolidation by the
department of state.
(g) The manner in which the merger or consolidation was authorized
with respect to each constituent religious corporation.
9. The surviving or consolidated corporation shall thereafter cause a
copy of such certificate certified by the clerk of the county or the
secretary of state, as the case may be, in whose office the certificate
of merger or consolidation is filed and recorded, to be filed in the
office of the clerk of each county in which the office of a constituent
domestic corporation, other than the surviving corporation, is located,
in the office of the secretary of state of the jurisdiction where each
one of the constitutent foreign corporations is incorporated, and in the
office of the official who is the recording officer of each county in
this state and in foreign states in which real property of a constituent
corporation, other than the surviving corporation, is situated.
10. Upon the filing of the certificate of merger or consolidation as
aforesaid or on such date subsequent thereto, not to exceed thirty days,
as shall be set forth in such certificate, the merger or consolidation
shall be effected. When such merger or consolidation has been effected:
(a) Such surviving or consolidated religious corporation shall
thereafter, consistently with its certificate of incorporation as
altered or established by the merger or consolidation, possess all the
rights, privileges, immunities, powers and purposes of each of the
constituent religious corporations.
(b) All the property, real and personal, including causes of action
and every other asset of each of the constituent religious corporations,
shall vest in such surviving or consolidated religious corporation
without further act or deed. Except as the court may otherwise direct,
as provided in section 8-1.1 of the Estates, Powers and Trusts Law, any
disposition made in the Will of a person dying domiciled in this state
or in any other instrument executed under the laws of this state, taking
effect after such consolidation, to or for any of the constituent
religious corporations shall inure to the benefit of the surviving or
consolidated religious corporation. So far as is necessary for that
purpose, or for the purpose of a like result with respect to a
disposition governed by the law of any other jurisdiction, the existence
of each constituent religious corporation shall be deemed to continue in
and through the surviving or consolidated religious corporation.
(c) The surviving or consolidated religious corporation shall assume
and be liable for all the liabilities, obligations and penalties of each
of the constituent religious corporations. No liability or obligation
due or to become due, claim or demand for any cause existing against any
such corporation, or any member, officer or trustee thereof, shall be
released or impaired by such merger or consolidation. No action or
proceeding, whether civil or criminal, then pending by or against any
such constituent corporation, or any member, officer or trustee thereof,
shall abate or be discontinued by such merger or consolidation, but may
be enforced, prosecuted, settled or comprised as if such merger or
consolidation had not occurred, or such surviving or consolidated
corporation may be substituted in such action or special proceeding in
place of any constituent corporation.
(d) In the case of a merger, the certificate of incorporation of the
surviving corporation shall be automatically amended to the extent, if
any, that changes in its certificate of incorporation are set forth in
the plan of merger; and, in the case of a consolidation, the statements
set forth in the certificate of consolidation and which are required or
permitted to be set forth in a certificate of incorporation of a
religious corporation formed under this section shall be its certificate
of incorporation.
11. Such consolidated or merged synod shall have all the powers and
responsibilities conferred upon synods by the constitution and form of
government of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) or the Evangelical
Lutheran Church in America.
12. This section shall apply to consolidation or merger of
incorporated foreign and domestic presbyteries as described in section
fifteen-a of this chapter.
13. Such consolidated or merged synod may, at a meeting thereof, duly
held, determine that its board of trustees and its mission council be
merged into a unicameral board which shall be known as the synod mission
council, and that the membership of such unicameral board consist of not
less than fifteen members but shall not be restricted as to the maximum
number of members.
Property of extinct churches. Such incorporated governing body
may decide that a church, parish or society in connection with it or
over which it has ecclesiastical jurisdiction, has become extinct, if it
has failed for two consecutive years next prior thereto, to maintain
religious service according to the discipline, customs and usages of
such governing body, or has had less than thirteen resident attending
members paying annual pew rent, or making annual contributions towards
its support, or in case of a United Methodist church, if such action
have the consent of the presiding bishop and of a majority of the
district superintendents of the annual conference and of the district
board of church location and building of the district in which the
action is contemplated, or in case of a parish of the Protestant
Episcopal Church, if such parish has ceased for two consecutive years
next prior thereto, to have a sufficient number of men qualified to
elect or to serve as wardens and vestrymen therein, and may take
possession of the temporalities and property belonging to such church,
parish or religious society, and manage the same; or may, in pursuance
of the provisions of law relating to the disposition of real property by
religious corporations, sell or dispose of the same and apply the
proceeds thereof to any of the purposes to which the property of such
governing religious body is devoted, and it shall not divert such
property to any other object. And for the purpose of obtaining a record
title to the land and the church edifice, or other buildings thereon, by
such incorporated governing body, the surviving trustee or trustees of
said extinct church, or if there be no surviving trustee then a
surviving member of said extinct church, may, without a consideration
being paid therefor by such incorporated governing body, convey to it
said land and church edifice, or other buildings thereon, subject,
however, to an order of the supreme or county court based upon a
petition reciting that said church has become extinct; the names of its
surviving trustee or trustees, and the names of its members, who must
have given their consent to the making of said conveyance. Upon the
recital of said facts in said petition the court shall have jurisdiction
to grant an order allowing said conveyance to be made without a
consideration; and should there be no surviving members, as well as no
surviving trustees of said extinct church, said petition may be made by
an officer of such incorporated governing body, in which event the
court, upon a recital of said fact, shall have jurisdiction to appoint a
suitable person as trustee for the purpose of making said conveyance.
And in case of a Reformed Church of America, Dutch Reformed Church, or
Reformed Dutch Church in the United States of America or the United
Reformed Dutch and Lutheran Church of America or a parish of the
Protestant Episcopal Church, a Universalist Church or Society, an
incorporated United Methodist Church, or an incorporated church of the
United Church of Christ, or an incorporated Congregational Christian
Church, should either of such surviving members or such surviving
trustee of said extinct church refuse to act and sign said petition
after request by an officer of said governing body of said last-named
churches personally made by such officer, then said petition may be made
by an officer of such incorporated governing body and in that event the
court shall have jurisdiction and may appoint a suitable person as
trustee for the purpose of making said conveyance. And in the case of
said last-named Reformed churches, or of a parish of the Protestant
Episcopal Church, a Universalist Church or Society, an incorporated
United Methodist Church, or of an incorporated church of the United
Church of Christ or of an incorporated Congregational Christian Church,
the trustees of any such extinct church, the treasurer thereof or any
person acting in either of said capacities may be required to show cause
before the supreme court at a special term thereof held in the judicial
district in which said church shall be located why they should not be
required to give an account of all moneys and property of said church
which they shall have in their hands or under their control and in case
of their failure to show such causes they be required to account before
said court for all the properties and moneys of the said church which
shall be in their hands or under their control, and after the payment of
all the claims against such church, if any, and the expenses of such
proceeding, if it shall further appear that none of such property in the
hands of said persons is required for the further support or maintenance
of said church, said money and proceeds thereof shall be directed to be
paid and turned over to said governing religious body to apply to the
purposes to which the property of such governing body is devoted. An
application or such order to show cause shall be made by a verified
petition, which petition may be made by said governing body of said
church or any officer thereof. Where a proceeding is instituted under
this section for the sale of the real property of an extinct religious
corporation, a compliance with paragraphs five, six, seven and eight of
section five hundred eleven of the not-for-profit corporation law shall
be unnecessary, and such proceedings shall be in all respects valid
without a compliance with said subdivisions. Any gift, legacy, devise,
annuity, or other benefit to a United Methodist Church that accrues or
becomes available after said church has become extinct shall be and
become the property of the trustees of the annual conference within
whose jurisdiction the said extinct church was located. Any gift,
legacy, devise, annuity or other benefit to a Universalist Church or
Society that accrues or becomes available after said church or society
has become extinct shall be and become the property of the New York
State Convention of Universalists, as the governing religious body of
every active, extinct or disbanded Universalist church or society within
the bounds of the State of New York. The New York Conference of the
United Church of Christ, Inc. shall be deemed the governing religious
body of every extinct or disbanded church of the United Church of Christ
and of any extinct or disbanded Congregational Christian Church which is
a member of the New York Conference of the United Church of Christ, Inc.
within the meaning of this section. The provisions of this section shall
not apply to any Presbyterian church in connection with the General
Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
Property of extinct Free Baptist churches. The property both
real and personal, belonging to or held in trust for any Free Baptist
church, or Free Baptist religious society organized under the laws of
the state of New York, that has become, or shall become extinct, shall
vest in and become the property of the Central association existing
under the laws of the state of New York, and its successors and assigns;
provided that this section shall not affect the reversionary interests
of any person in such property, nor the interests of any incorporated
association; and any Free Baptist church or Free Baptist religious
society becoming extinct or about to disband or disorganize may, by a
vote of two-thirds of its members present and voting therefor at a
meeting regularly called for that purpose assign, transfer, grant and
convey all its temporalities to and place the same in the possession of
the Central association existing under the laws of the state of New
York.
A Free Baptist church or Free Baptist religious society which has
failed for two consecutive years next prior thereto to maintain
religious services according to the custom and usages of Free Baptist
churches, or has less than thirteen resident attending members, paying
annual pew rental or making annual contributions towards its support,
may be declared extinct in the following manner, viz.: Upon such notice
as the court may prescribe, and upon application made by petition,
stating fully the facts in the case, and on evidence being furnished
that the said Free Baptist church or Free Baptist religious society has
ceased to hold religious services in and use said property for religious
worship or service for a term of two years previous to such application,
the supreme court, at a term thereof held in the judicial district where
such property is situated, may grant an order declaring such church or
society extinct, and thereon direct that all its temporalities shall be
transferred to, and thereupon shall be taken possession of by the
Central association of the state of New York, or directing that the same
be sold in the manner directed by said order, and that the proceeds
thereof, after the payment of the debts of such church or society, be
paid over to the Central association of the state of New York. All
property and proceeds from the sale of property so transferred to said
association shall be used and applied for the purposes for which said
Central association of the state of New York was organized and shall not
be directed to any other purpose.
The First Free Will Baptist church of the city of New York, located in
the borough of Manhattan, shall in no way be amenable to the provisions
of this section.
Property of extinct Seventh Day Baptist churches and Seventh
Day Baptist religious societies. 1. All property, both personal and
real, belonging to or held in trust for any Seventh Day Baptist church
or any Seventh Day Baptist religious society that has or shall become
extinct shall vest in and become the property of the Seventh Day Baptist
missionary society and its successors and assigns; provided that this
section shall not affect the reversionary interest of any person or
corporation in said property or any valid lien thereon.
2. Any Seventh Day Baptist church or any Seventh Day Baptist religious
society in this state which has ceased or failed, or which shall cease
or fail, to maintain religious worship or services, or to use its
property for religious worship or services, according to the tenets,
usages and customs of Seventh Day Baptist churches which are members of
the Seventh Day Baptist general conference, for the space of two
consecutive years immediately prior to application to the supreme court
of the state for an order dissolving said church or society as herein
provided, or whose membership has so diminished or shall so diminish in
numbers or in financial strength as to render it impossible or
impracticable for such church or society to maintain religious worship
or services or to protect its property from exposure to waste or
dilapidation, or to fulfill the purpose for which it was incorporated,
shall be deemed and taken to be extinct, and may, by order of the
supreme court of the state, be so declared and thereupon dissolved, and
the property of such church or society may, by said order, be
transferred to, and the title and possession thereof vested in, said
Seventh Day Baptist missionary society.
3. An application for such an order and disposition of property may be
made by any member, trustee, or officer of said Seventh Day Baptist
missionary society, or any member of such church or society, when duly
authorized thereto by the board of trustees of said Seventh Day Baptist
missionary society, upon a verified petition setting forth the facts
authorizing such order and disposition of property. Upon the
presentation of such petition to the supreme court of the state, such
court may proceed in a summary manner after such notice as the court may
prescribe, to inquire into the merits of such application, and if, upon
examination by the court, it shall satisfactorily appear that the making
of the order and the disposition of property applied for is necessary
and proper, for any of the causes mentioned in subdivision two of this
section, such court shall make a final order declaring such church or
society extinct and dissolving the same and transferring any property
and the title and possession thereof, which may belong to such church or
society, to and vesting the same in said Seventh Day Baptist missionary
society, it being the purpose and intent of this section to preserve to
the Seventh Day Baptist denomination all property owned by or held in
trust for any such church or society for religious purposes.
Property of extinct Presbyterian churches in connection with
the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.). Whenever the
presbytery having jurisdiction over a particular church in connection
with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) dissolves
or declares extinct the particular church, upon petition by the
presbytery to the supreme or county court and upon satisfactory proof of
the facts leading to said dissolution, the court shall have jurisdiction
to grant an order to the effect that all property of whatever kind which
may have belonged to, or have been held by, said church shall vest in
the presbytery of jurisdiction in as full and ample a manner as the same
shall theretofore have been vested in the church so declared to be
dissolved and extinct. The stated clerk of the presbytery of
jurisdiction shall record in the office of the county clerk, in which
the church is located, a certified copy of the resolution of the
presbytery declaring such church extinct and the court order
transferring the title of the church property; and the recording of such
a resolution and court order shall be proof of the vesting of the title
of the real property of such church in the presbytery of jurisdiction.
Property of Lutheran congregations. 1. Congregations of the
Lutheran Church in America. The synod having jurisdiction over a
particular congregation of the Lutheran Church in America, may declare
defunct any congregation, belonging to the synod, which has disbanded,
or has ceased or failed to maintain religious worship or services
according to the tenets and usages of the Lutheran Church, or whose
membership has so diminished in numbers as to render it impossible or
impracticable for such congregation to fulfill the purposes for which it
was organized or to protect its property from waste and deterioration,
or having departed from membership in the Lutheran Church in America,
without the consent of a convention of the synod.
Whenever the synod having jurisdiction over a particular congregation
of the Lutheran Church in America, declares defunct the particular
congregation, upon petition to the supreme court, and upon satisfactory
proof of the facts leading to said declaration, the court shall have
jurisdiction to grant an order to the effect that all property of
whatever kind which may have belonged to, or having been held by, said
congregation shall vest in the synod of jurisdiction in as full and
ample a manner as the same shall theretofore, have been vested in the
congregation so declared defunct.
The secretary of the synod of jurisdiction shall record in the office
of the county clerk, in which the congregation is located, a certified
copy of the resolution of the synod, declaring such congregation defunct
and the court order transferring the title of the congregation's
property; and the recording of such resolution and court order shall be
proof of the vesting of the title of the real property of such
congregation in the synod of jurisdiction.
2. Congregations of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America. (a)
The relationship between a congregation of the Evangelical Lutheran
church in America and the church may be terminated in one of the
following ways:
(i) The congregation takes action to dissolve;
(ii) The congregation ceases to exist;
(iii) The membership of the congregation becomes so scattered or
diminished in numbers as to make it impracticable for such congregation
to fulfill the purposes for which it was organized. In such case, the
synod in order to protect the property from waste and deterioration,
through the synod council or trustees appointed by it, may take charge
and control of the property of the congregation to hold, manage, and
convey the same on behalf of the synod. The congregation shall have the
right to appeal the decision to the synod assembly;
(iv) The congregation is no longer recognized by the church under the
disciplinary provisions of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America;
or
(v) The congregation terminates its relationship according to the
procedure outlined in paragraph (b) of this subdivision.
(b) A congregation may terminate its relationship with the church by
the following procedure:
(i) A resolution indicating desire to terminate its relationship must
be adopted at a legally called and conducted special meeting of the
congregation by a two-thirds majority of the voting members present;
(ii) The secretary of the congregation shall submit a copy of the
resolution to the synodical bishop and shall mail a copy of the
resolution to voting members of the congregation. This notice shall be
submitted within ten days after the resolution has been adopted;
(iii) The bishop of the synod shall consult with the congregation
during a period of at least ninety days;
(iv) If the congregation, after consultation, still desires to
terminate its relationship, such action may be taken at a legally called
and conducted special meeting of the congregation by a two-thirds
majority of the voting members present, at which meeting the synodical
bishop or an authorized representative shall be present. Notice of the
meeting shall be mailed to all voting members at least ten days in
advance of the meeting;
(v) A certified copy of the resolution to terminate its relationship
shall be sent to the synodical bishop, at which time the relationship
between the congregation and this church shall be terminated;
(vi) Notice of termination shall be forwarded by the synodical bishop
to the secretary of the church and published in the periodical of the
church; and
(vii) Congregations which had been members of the Lutheran Church in
America shall be required, in addition to the foregoing provisions, to
receive synodical approval before terminating their membership in the
church.
(c) Subject to the provisions of the governing documents of
congregations recognized at the establishment of the Evangelical
Lutheran Church in America, the following shall govern the ownership of
property by congregations of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America:
(i) Title to property shall reside in the congregation. The
congregation may dispose of its property as it determines, subject to
any self-accepted indebtedness or other self-accepted restrictions;
(ii) Title to the undisposed property of a congregation that ceases to
exist by virtue of subparagraph (i), (ii) or (iii) of paragraph (a) of
this subdivision, shall pass to the synod of this church to which the
congregation is related;
(iii) Title to the property of a congregation that is no longer
recognized by this church as a result of discipline shall continue to
reside in the congregation;
(iv) Title to the property of a congregation that has acted to
terminate its relationship with this church by the provisions of
paragraph (b) of this subdivision and to relate to another Lutheran
church body shall continue to reside in the congregation; and
(v) Title to the property of a congregation that has acted to
terminate its relationship with this church by the provisions of
paragraph (b) of this subdivision and to become independent or to relate
to a non-Lutheran church body shall continue to reside in the
congregation only with the consent of the Synod Council. The Synod
Council, after consultation with the congregation by an established
synodical process, may give approval to the request to become
independent or to relate to a non-Lutheran church body, in which case
title shall remain with the majority of the congregation. If the Synod
Council fails to give such approval, title shall remain with those
members who desire to continue as a congregation of this church.
Dissolution of religious corporations. Whenever any religious
corporation shall cease to act in its corporate capacity and keep up the
religious services; it shall be lawful for the supreme court of this
state, upon the application of a majority of the trustees thereof, in
case said court shall deem it proper so to do, to order and decree a
dissolution of such religious corporation, and for that purpose to order
and direct a sale and conveyance of any and all property belonging to
such corporation, and after providing for the ascertaining and payment
of the debts of such corporation, and the necessary costs and expenses
of such sale and proceedings for dissolution, so far as the proceeds of
such sale shall be sufficient to pay the same; such court may order and
direct any surplus of such proceeds remaining after paying such debts,
costs and expenses, to be devoted and applied to any such religious,
benevolent, or charitable objects or purposes as the said trustees may
indicate by their petition and the said court may approve.
Such application to said court shall be made by petition, duly
verified by said trustees, which petition shall state the particular
reason or causes why such sale and dissolution are sought; the
situation, condition and estimated value of the property of said
corporation, and the particular object or purposes to which it is
proposed to devote any surplus of the proceeds of such property; and
such petition shall, in all cases, be accompanied with proof that notice
of the time and place of such intended application to said court, has
been duly published once in each week for at least four weeks
successively, next preceding such application, in a newspaper published
in the county where such corporation is located.
In case there shall be no trustees of such religious corporation
residing in the county in which such corporation is located, such
application may be made, and such proceedings taken, by a majority of
the members of such religious corporation residing in such county.
In case such corporation is under the jurisdiction of an incorporated
ecclesiastical governing body such application may be made and such
proceedings taken by such incorporated ecclesiastical governing body,
provided the trustees or other officers or surviving members of the
local church shall refuse to act after request has been duly made by the
governing body, and in such case the proceeds shall be turned over to
said governing body.
Corporations for organizing and maintaining mission churches and
Sunday schools. Ten or more members of two or more incorporated churches
may become a corporation for the purpose of organizing and maintaining
mission churches and Sunday schools, and of acquiring property therefor,
by executing a certificate stating the name of such corporation, the
city in which its principal office or church or school is or is intended
to be located; the number of trustees to manage its affairs, which shall
be three, six or nine, and the names of the trustees for the first year
of its existence, which certificate shall be acknowledged or proved and
filed as hereinbefore provided. Whenever a mission church established
by such corporation becomes self-sustaining, such mission church may
become incorporated and shall be governed under the provisions of this
chapter for the incorporation and government of a church of the
religious denomination to which such mission church belongs, and thereon
such parent corporation may convey to such incorporated church the
property connected therewith.
Corporations for acquiring parsonages for district
superintendents and camp-meeting grounds. The district superintendent
and a majority of the district stewards residing within a district
erected by an annual conference of The United Methodist Church, may
become incorporated for the purposes of acquiring, maintaining and
improving real property to be used either as a parsonage for the
district superintendent of such district or as a camp ground for
camp-meeting purposes, or for both of such objects by executing,
acknowledging and filing a certificate stating the name and object of
the corporation to be formed, the name of such annual conference, and of
such district, the names, residences and official relations to such
district of the signers thereof, the number of trustees of such
corporation, which shall be three or some multiple of three not more
than twenty-one, the names of such trustees, designating one-third to
hold office for three years, one-third to hold office for two years, and
one-third to hold office for one year. On filing such certificate the
district superintendent and all the stewards of such district by virtue
of their respective offices, shall be a corporation by the name and for
the purposes therein stated, and the persons therein named shall be the
first trustees thereof. The district superintendent and stewards of any
other adjoining districts, in this or any other state, may become
members of any such corporation, at the time of its formation or any
time thereafter, with the consent of such corporation, which has for its
sole object, or for one of its objects, the acquiring, maintaining and
improving of real property as a camp ground for camp-meeting purposes,
if such district superintendent and a majority of such stewards sign,
acknowledge and cause to be filed in the office of the secretary of
state, a certificate stating such object, the name of such adjoining
district, and the names, residences and official relations to such
district of the signers thereof, with the consent of the original
corporation indorsed thereon.
If such a corporation, which has for its sole object or one of its
objects, the acquisition and maintenance of camp grounds for
camp-meeting purposes, is composed of the district superintendent and
the district stewards of more than one district, the number of such
trustees shall be apportioned equally, as near as may be, between the
different districts, and the district superintendent and district
stewards of such district shall elect the number of trustees so
apportioned to such district, and the remainder, if any, over an equal
division of the trustees, shall be elected by all the members of the
corporation.
A person holding property in trust for the purposes of a parsonage for
the district superintendent of a district, and his successors in office,
or for camp-meeting purposes, for The United Methodist Church, may
convey the same to a corporation formed for the purpose of acquiring
such property within the district in which the property is situated.
Meetings held under the direction of such a corporation upon camp
grounds owned by it shall be deemed religious meetings, within the
provisions of law relating to disturbances of religious meetings.
Whenever such a corporation or any camp ground association owns land
bordering upon any navigable waters, to be used for camp-meeting
purposes only, such corporation or association may regulate or prohibit
the landing of persons or vessels at the wharves, piers or shores upon
such grounds during the holding of religious service thereon.
If the trustees of any such corporation heretofore incorporated have
not been classified, so that the terms of office of one-third of their
number expire each year, the trustees of such corporation shall be
elected annually by the members thereof; but if the trustees of any such
corporation have been so classified, one-third of the total number of
trustees shall be elected annually to hold office for three years. Such
a corporation heretofore incorporated may, by a majority vote, at an
annual meeting, or at a special meeting duly called therefor, determine
to change the number of its trustees to three, or some multiple thereof,
not more than twenty-one. On such determination a majority of the
trustees shall sign, acknowledge and file in the offices where the
original certificate of such corporation is filed, a supplemental
certificate, specifying such reduction or increase; and thereon the
number of trustees shall be the number stated in such certificate. If
the number of trustees is increased, the corporation shall elect, at its
next annual meeting, a sufficient number of trustees to hold office for
one, two and three years, respectively, so that the terms of office of
one-third of the whole number of trustees of such corporation shall
expire at each annual meeting thereafter. If the number is reduced, the
corporation shall thereafter elect at its annual meetings one-third of
the number of trustees specified in such supplemental certificate, but
the trustees in office when such certificate is filed shall continue in
office until the expiration of their terms, respectively.
Corporations for acquiring camp-meeting grounds for the Reformed
Methodist denomination. The visiting elder of a visiting elder's
district, erected by an annual conference of the Reformed Methodist
denomination, and three members or more in good and regular standing of
three or more churches of such denomination, may become incorporated for
the purposes of acquiring, maintaining and improving real property, to
be used as a camp ground for camp-meeting purposes, by executing,
acknowledging and filing a certificate stating the name and object of
the corporation to be formed, the name of such annual conference, and of
such visiting elder's district, the names, residences and particular
church membership of the signers thereof, the number of trustees of such
corporation, which shall be three, or some multiple of three, not more
than twenty-one, the names of such trustees, designating one-third to
hold office for three years, one-third to hold office for two years, and
one-third to hold office for one year. On filing such certificate, the
visiting elder and the trustees named therein, and their successors in
office, shall be a corporation by the name and for the purposes therein
stated. A person holding property in trust for camp-meeting purposes for
the Reformed Methodist denomination, may convey the same to a
corporation formed for the purpose of acquiring such property within the
visiting elder's district where the property is situated. Meetings held
under the direction of such a corporation upon camp grounds owned by it,
shall be deemed religious meetings within the religious law, relating to
the disturbance of religious meetings. Whenever such a corporation, or
any camp ground association of the Reformed Methodist denomination, owns
land bordering upon any navigable waters to be used for camp-meeting
purposes only, such corporation or association may regulate or prohibit
the landing of persons or vessels at the wharves, piers or shores upon
such grounds during the holding of religious services thereon.
Corporations for acquiring lands for parsonage or camp-meeting
purposes for the Free Methodist denomination. The district elder and a
majority of the stewards residing in the district elder's district,
elected by an annual conference of the Free Methodist Church
denomination, may become incorporated, for the purpose of acquiring,
maintaining and improving real property, to be used for the purpose of a
district elder's parsonage or for camp-meeting purposes, or for both
such purposes, by acknowledging and filing a certificate, stating the
name and object of the corporation, the name of such annual conference,
and of such district elder's district, the names, residences and
official relations to such district of the signers thereof, the number
of trustees of said incorporation, which shall be three, or some
multiple of three, not to exceed twelve, the names of such trustees,
designating one-third to hold office for three years, one-third to hold
office for two years and one-third to hold office for one year.
On filing such certificate, the district elder and all the stewards of
such district, by virtue of their respective offices, shall be a
corporation by the name, and for the purposes therein stated, and the
persons therein named as trustees shall be the first trustees thereof.
A person holding property in trust for the purpose of a parsonage for
the district elder of the district, or for camp meeting purposes, and
his successors in office, for the Free Methodist church denomination,
may convey the same to a corporation organized for this purpose of
acquiring property within the district in which such property is
situated.
Meetings held under the direction of such corporation, upon camp
grounds owned by such corporation, shall be deemed to be religious
meetings, within the provisions of the law relating to the disturbance
of religious meetings.
When such corporation or camp ground association owns land bordering
on any navigable waters to be used for camp meeting purposes only, such
corporation or association may regulate or prohibit the landing of
persons or vessels at the wharves, piers or shores upon such ground
during the holding of religious services thereon.
Establishing and maintaining a home for aged poor. An
incorporated church or congregation in this state, either by itself or
in conjunction with other incorporated churches or congregations, shall
have power to establish and maintain by its or their trustees or other
officers, as part of its or their regular church and charitable work, a
home for the aged poor of its or their membership or congregation and
may take and hold as joint tenants, tenants in common or otherwise, by
conveyance, donation, bequest or devise, real and personal property for
such purpose, and may purchase or erect suitable buildings therefor. Any
such church or congregation, either by itself or in conjunction with
other incorporated churches or congregations may take and hold any
grant, donation, bequest or devise of real or personal property
heretofore made, upon trust, and apply the same or the income thereof
under the direction of the trustees or other officers having charge of
the temporalities of such church, or churches, or congregation, or
congregations, for the purpose of establishing or maintaining such a
home, and for the erection, preservation, repair or extension of any
buildings for such purpose, upon such terms and conditions and subject
to such conditions, limitations and restrictions as shall be contained
in the deed, will or other instrument or conveyance by which the
property is given, transferred or conveyed.
Powers of churches created by special laws. If a church be
incorporated by special law, it and its trustees shall have, in addition
to the powers conferred on it by such law, all the powers and privileges
conferred on incorporated churches and the trustees thereof respectively
by the provisions of this article, and also all the powers and
privileges conferred by this chapter on churches of the same
denomination or of the like character, and on the trustees thereof
respectively.
Government of churches incorporated prior to January first,
eighteen hundred and twenty-eight. Any provision of this chapter shall
not be deemed to apply to any church incorporated under any general or
special law, prior to January first, eighteen hundred and twenty-eight,
if such provision is inconsistent with or in derogation of any of the
rights and privileges of such corporation as they existed under the law
by or pursuant to which such corporation was formed, unless such
corporation subsequent to such date, shall have lawfully reincorporated
under a law enacted since the first day of January, eighteen hundred and
twenty-eight, or unless the trustees of such corporation shall, by
resolution, determine that the provisions of this chapter applying to
churches of the same denomination and to the trustees thereof shall
apply to such church, and unless such resolution shall be submitted to
the next ensuing annual meeting of such church, and ratified by a
majority of the votes of the qualified voters present and voting
thereon. Notice of the adoption of such resolution and of the proposed
submission thereof for ratification, shall be given with the notice of
such annual meeting, and in addition thereto, mailed to each member of
such church corporation at his last known post-office address, at least
two weeks prior to such annual meeting, and published once a week for
two successive weeks immediately preceding such meeting in a newspaper,
if any, published in the city, village or town in which the principal
place of worship of such corporation is located, and otherwise in a
newspaper published in an adjoining town. If such resolution is so
ratified, the trustees of such church shall cause a certificate setting
forth a copy of such resolution, its adoption by the board of trustees
and its due ratification by the members of such corporation, to be filed
in the office of the clerk of the county in which the principal place of
worship of such corporation is located. Such county clerk shall cause
such certificate to be recorded in the book in which certificates of
incorporation of religious corporations are recorded in pursuance of
law.
Pastoral relation. No provision of this chapter authorizes the
calling, settlement, dismissal or removal of a minister, or the fixing
or changing of his salary, and a meeting of a church corporation for any
such purpose shall be called, held, moderated, conducted, governed and
notice of such meeting given and person to preside thereat ascertained
and the qualification of voters thereat determined, not as required by
any provision of this chapter but only according to the aforesaid laws
and regulations, practice, discipline, rules and usages of the religious
denomination or ecclesiastical governing body, if any, with which the
church corporation is connected.
Worship. No provision of this chapter authorizes the fixing or
changing of the times, nature or order of public or social or other
worship of any church, in any other manner or by any other authority
than in the manner and by the authority provided in the laws,
regulations, practice, discipline, rules and usages of the religious
denomination or ecclesiastical governing body, if any, with which the
church corporation is connected.
Reservation as to Baptist churches, churches of the United
Church of Christ and Congregational Christian churches. Sections
twenty-five and twenty-six are not applicable to a Baptist church, a
church of the United Church of Christ, a Congregational Christian church
or to any other religious corporation having a congregational form of
government.
Electronic meetings. Notwithstanding any provision of law,
certificate of incorporation or by-laws to the contrary, if the board of
trustees of a religious corporation is authorized to determine the place
of trustee meetings, corporate meetings, congregant or membership
meetings, the board of trustees may, in its sole discretion, determine
that the meeting shall be held partially or solely by means of
electronic communication. In the case of a meeting held solely by
electronic communication, the electronic service and/or platform through
which the meeting is held shall be the place of the meeting for purposes
of this chapter. Meetings conducted partially or solely by means of
electronic communications in reliance upon this section and any
individual's electronic participation in such meetings shall be subject
to those guidelines and procedures as the board of trustees adopts.
ARTICLE 3 Protestant Episcopal Parishes or Churches
Meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for the purpose
of incorporating an unincorporated Protestant Episcopal parish or
congregation, and of electing the first churchwardens and vestrymen
thereof, shall specify the object, time and place of such meeting, and
shall be made public for at least two weeks prior to such meeting,
either by open reading of such notice in time of divine service, at the
usual place of worship of such parish or congregation, or by posting the
same conspiciously on the outer door of such place of worship. Only
persons of full age who have been regular attendants at the worship of
such parish or congregation and contributors to the support thereof for
one year next prior to such meeting, or since the establishment of such
parish or congregation, shall be qualified to vote at such meeting. The
presence of at least six persons qualified to vote thereat shall be
necessary to constitute a quorum of such meeting. The action of the
meeting upon any matter or question shall be decided by a majority of
the qualified voters voting thereon, a quorum being present. The
officiating minister, or if there be none, or he shall be necessarily
absent, any other person qualified to vote at the meeting, who is called
to the chair, shall preside thereat. Such presiding officer shall
receive the votes, be the judge of the qualifications of voters, and
declare the result of the votes cast at such meeting. The polls of the
meeting shall remain open for one hour or longer, in the discretion of
the presiding officer, or if required by a vote of the majority of the
voters present. The meeting shall decide whether such unincorporated
parish or congregation shall become incorporated. If such decision be in
favor of incorporation, such meeting shall decide upon the name of the
proposed corporation; what day, either a Sunday or a secular day, shall
be the date of the regular annual election; whether the vestrymen
thereof shall be three, six, nine, twelve, fifteen, eighteen, twenty-one
or twenty-four; and shall elect by ballot from the persons qualified to
be voters thereat, who have been baptized, one-third of the number of
vestrymen so decided upon to hold office until the first annual election
to be held thereafter, one-third of such number, to hold office until
one year after such annual election, and one-third of such number to
hold office until two years after such annual election; and shall elect
from such qualified voters who are communicants in the Protestant
Episcopal church, two persons to be churchwardens thereof, one to hold
office until such annual election, and one to hold office until one year
after such annual election.
Certificate of incorporation. If such meeting shall decide in
favor of incorporation and comply with the next preceding section, the
presiding officer of such meeting and at least two other persons present
and voting thereat, shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of
incorporation setting forth:
1. The fact of the calling and holding of such meeting;
2. The name of the corporation as decided upon thereat;
3. The county, and the town, city or village, in which its principal
place of worship is, or is intended to be located;
4. The day, either on Sunday or a secular day, upon which the annual
election shall be held;
5. The number of vestrymen decided upon at such meeting;
6. The names of the vestrymen elected at such meeting and the term of
office of each;
7. The names of the churchwardens elected at such meeting and the term
of office of each.
Such certificate, when accompanied by a certificate of the bishop of
the diocese within which the principal place of worship of the proposed
corporation is, or is intended to be located, to the effect that he
consents to the incorporation of such church, shall be filed in the
office of the clerk of the county specified in the certificate of
incorporation; but in case the see be vacant, or the bishop be absent or
unable to act, the consent of the standing committee, with their
certificate of the vacancy of the see or of the absence or disability of
the bishop, shall suffice.
On filing such certificate in the office of the clerk of the county so
specified therein the churchwardens and vestrymen so elected and their
successors in office, together with the rector, when there is one, shall
form a vestry and shall be the trustees of such church or congregation;
and they and their successors shall thereupon, by virtue of this
chapter, be a body corporate by the name or title expressed in such
certificate, and shall have power, from time to time to adopt by-laws
for its government. Such corporation shall be an incorporated church,
and may be termed also an incorporated parish.
Corporate trustees, vestry; powers and duties thereof. No
meeting of the vestry or trustees of any incorporated Protestant
Episcopal parish or church shall be held unless either all the members
thereof are present, or three days' notice thereof shall be given to
each member thereof, by the rector in writing either personally or by
mail, or, if there be no rector or he be incapable of acting, by one of
the churchwardens; except that twenty-four hours' notice of the first
meeting of the vestry or trustees after an annual election shall be
sufficient, provided such meeting be held within three days after the
election. In the event of the rector of a parish or church refusing or
neglecting to call a meeting of the vestry or trustees of any
incorporated Protestant Episcopal church, on the written request of
two-thirds of all the wardens and vestrymen of the parish, the clerk of
the vestry shall call a meeting of the same by giving at least fifteen
days' written notice to be served on each member of the vestry
personally; if personal service cannot be had, then upon such member by
mailing the notice to his last known place of residence. To constitute
a quorum of the vestry or board of trustees, there must be present
either:
1. The rector and at least a majority of the whole number of wardens
and vestrymen, or
2. One churchwarden and one more than a majority of the vestrymen or
both churchwardens and a majority of the vestrymen, or
3. If the rector be absent from the diocese and shall have been so
absent for over four calendar months, or if the meeting be called by the
rector and he be absent therefrom or be incapable of acting, one
churchwarden and a majority of the vestrymen, or both churchwardens and
one less than a majority of the vestrymen. But if there be a rector of
the parish, no measure shall be taken, in his absence, in any case, for
effecting the sale or disposition of the real property of the
corporation, nor for the sale or disposition of the capital or principal
of the personal property of the corporation, nor shall any act be done
which shall impair the rights of such rector. The presiding officer of
the vestry or trustees shall be the rector, or if there be none, or he
be absent, the churchwarden who shall be called to the chair by a
majority of the votes, if both the churchwardens be present; or the
churchwarden present, if but one be present. At each meeting of the
vestry or trustees each member thereof shall be entitled to one vote.
The vestry shall have power to fill a vacancy occurring in the office of
a churchwarden or vestryman by death, resignation or otherwise than by
expiration of term, until the next annual election, at which, if such
vacancy would continue thereafter, it shall be filled for the remainder
of the unexpired term. If vacancies exist in the offices of
churchwardens or vestrymen in such number that a quorum of the vestry or
board of trustees is not in office at any time, the rector shall
forthwith call a special election for the filling of such vacancies. If
there be no rector, the churchwarden longest in office shall call such
special election. Notice of such special election shall be read by the
rector, or if there be none, or he be absent, by the officiating
minister or by one of the churchwardens, on the Sunday next preceding
such election, in the time of divine service. If for any reason the
usual place of worship of the parish be not open for divine service on
such Sunday such notice shall be posted conspicuously on the outer door
of the place of worship for one week next preceding the election. Such
notice shall conform to that required for an annual election. The
provisions of section forty-three of this chapter relating to annual
elections shall apply to such special election, except as inconsistent
herewith. Such vacancies shall be filled at such election for the
remainder of the unexpired terms. The vestry may, subject to the canons
of the Protestant Episcopal church in the United States, and of the
diocese in which the parish or church is situated, by a majority vote,
elect a rector to fill a vacancy occurring in the rector-ship of the
parish, and may fix the salary or compensation of the rector.
Additional powers of the corporate trustees and vestry.
Notwithstanding and in addition to the provisions of section five of
this chapter, and subject always to the trust in which all real and
personal property is held for the Protestant Episcopal Church and the
Diocese thereof in which the parish, mission or congregation is located,
the vestry or trustees of any incorporated Protestant Episcopal parish
or church, the trustees of every incorporated governing body of the
Protestant Episcopal Church and each diocese are authorized to
administer the temporalities and property, real and personal, belonging
to the corporation, for the support and maintenance of the corporation
and, provided it is in accordance with the discipline, rules and usages
of the Protestant Episcopal Church and with the provisions of law
relating thereto, for the support and maintenance of other religious,
charitable, benevolent or educational objects whether or not conducted
by the corporation or in connection with it or with the Protestant
Episcopal Church.
Annual election and special meetings of incorporated Protestant
Episcopal parishes. 1. The annual election of a Protestant Episcopal
parish, hereafter incorporated, shall be held on the day, either a
Sunday or a secular day, designated in its certificate of incorporation.
2. The annual election of an incorporated Protestant Episcopal parish
or church heretofore incorporated shall be held on the day fixed for
such annual election, by or in pursuance of law, or if no such date be
so fixed, then on such day, either a Sunday or a secular day, as may be
determined by vote of the vestry.
3. Special meetings of any Protestant Episcopal parish or church
heretofore or hereafter incorporated may be held on any Sunday or
secular day fixed by the vestry.
4. Notice of such annual election or special meeting shall be read by
the rector of the parish, or if there be none, or he be absent, by the
officiating minister or by a church warden thereof, on each of the two
Sundays next preceding such election or special meeting, in the time of
divine service, or if, for any reason, the usual place of worship of the
parish be not open for divine service, the notice shall be posted
conspicuously on the outer door of the place of worship for two weeks
next preceding the election or special meeting. Such notice shall
specify the place, day and hour of holding the election or special
meeting. The notice of the annual election shall also specify the number
and terms of office of each church warden and the vestrymen whose terms
of office shall then expire, or whose office shall then be vacant for
any cause, and the office for which each such officer is to be then
elected. The notice of a special meeting shall specify the matter or
question to be brought before such meeting and no matter or question not
specified in such notice shall be acted on at such meeting.
5. The presiding officer of such annual or special meeting shall be
the rector of the parish, if there be one, or if there be none, or he be
absent, one of the church wardens elected for the purpose by a majority
of the duly qualified voters present, or if no church warden be present,
a vestryman elected in like manner. Such presiding officer shall be the
judge of the qualifications of the voters; shall receive the votes cast;
and shall declare the result of the votes cast. The presiding officer of
such annual or special meeting shall enter the proceedings of the
meeting in the book of the minutes of the vestry, sign his name thereto,
and offer the same to as many qualified voters present as he shall think
fit, to be also signed by them.
6. Persons of full age belonging to the parish, who have been baptized
and are regular attendants at its worship and contributors to its
support for at least twelve months prior to such election or special
meeting or since the establishment of such parish, shall be qualified
voters at any such election or special meeting. Whenever so permitted
by the canons of the diocese, persons of less than full age, but of the
age of eighteen years or more, and having like qualifications except as
to age, may vote at the annual elections and special meetings of any
parish of such diocese, whenever such parish shall so determine in the
manner provided in said section forty-six.
7. The action of an annual or special meeting upon any matter or
question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters voting
thereon. The polls of an election shall continue open for one hour and
longer, in the discretion of the presiding officer, or if required by a
vote of a majority of the qualified voters present and voting. The
church wardens and vestrymen shall be elected by ballot from persons
qualified to vote at such election, and no person shall be eligible for
election as church-warden, unless that person be also a confirmed
communicant in the Protestant Episcopal church, nor be eligible for
election as vestryman, unless that person shall have been baptized.
Whenever so permitted by the canons of the diocese persons of less than
full age but of the age of eighteen years or more and having like
qualifications except as to age, shall be eligible for election as
church warden or vestryman in any parish, whenever such parish shall so
determine in the manner provided in said section forty-six.
8. At each annual election of an incorporated Protestant Episcopal
parish hereafter incorporated, one church warden shall be elected to
hold office for two years; and one-third of the total number of
vestrymen of the parish shall be elected to hold office for three years.
9. At each annual election of an incorporated Protestant Episcopal
parish or church heretofore incorporated, two church wardens and the
total number of its vestrymen shall be elected to hold office for one
year thereafter, unless the term of office of but one church warden or
of but one-third of its vestrymen shall then expire, in which case one
church warden shall be elected to hold office for two years, and
one-third of the total number of its vestrymen shall be elected to hold
office for three years.
10. Each church warden and vestryman shall hold office after the
expiration of his term until his successor shall be chosen.
Changing the number of vestrymen of Protestant Episcopal
parishes hereafter incorporated. If the vestry of a Protestant Episcopal
parish, hereafter incorporated, shall, by resolution, recommend that the
number of vestrymen of such parish be changed to either three, six,
nine, twelve, fifteen, eighteen, twenty-one or twenty-four vestrymen,
notice of such recommendation shall be included in the notice of the
next annual election of such parish, or in the notice of a special
meeting to be held not less than six months before the time fixed for
holding the next annual election thereafter, and be submitted to such
annual or special meeting. If such recommendation be ratified by such
meeting, the presiding officer thereof, and at least two qualified
voters present thereat, shall execute and acknowledge a certificate
setting forth such resolution of the vestry, the fact that notice
thereof had been given with the notice of such annual election, or with
the notice of such special meeting as the case may be; that the meeting
had ratified the same; and the number of vestrymen so decided on. Such
certificate shall be filed in the office of the clerk of the county in
which the original certificate of incorporation is filed and recorded,
and such change in the number of vestrymen shall take effect at the time
of the next annual election thereafter. If the number of vestrymen be
thereby increased, then, in addition to the number of vestrymen to be
elected at such annual election, one-third of such increased number of
vestrymen shall be elected to hold office for one year thereafter,
one-third of such increased number shall be elected to hold office for
two years thereafter, and one-third of such increased number shall be
elected to hold office for three years thereafter. If the number of
vestrymen by such change be reduced, such reduction shall not affect the
term of office of any vestryman duly elected, and at such next annual
election and at each annual election thereafter, one-third of such
reduced number of vestrymen shall be elected to hold office for three
years.
Changing date of annual election, number and terms of office of
vestrymen and terms of office of churchwardens in Protestant Episcopal
churches heretofore incorporated. If the vestry of a Protestant
Episcopal parish, heretofore incorporated, shall by resolution,
recommend that the date of the annual election be changed to another
day, either a Sunday or a secular day, or that the number of vestrymen
be changed to three, six, nine, twelve, fifteen, eighteen, twenty-one or
twenty-four, and that the terms of office of the churchwardens be
changed so that one warden shall be elected annually, notice of such
recommendation shall be included in the notice of the next annual
election of such parish, or in the notice of a special meeting to be
held not less than six months before the time fixed for holding the next
annual election thereafter, and be submitted to such annual or special
meeting. If such recommendation be ratified by such meeting, the
presiding officer thereof and at least two qualified voters present
thereat, shall execute and acknowledge a certificate setting forth such
resolution of the vestry; the fact that notice thereof had been given
with the notice of the annual election, or with the notice of the
special meeting, as the case may be; that such meeting had ratified the
same; the date determined upon for the annual election of the parish;
the number of vestrymen so decided on; and the fact that the meeting
determined to thereafter elect churchwardens, so that the term of one
warden shall expire annually. Such certificate shall be filed in the
office of the clerk of the county in which the original certificate of
incorporation is filed and recorded. If the meeting determine to change
the date of the annual election, the next annual election shall be held
on the day determined on at such meeting, and the terms of the vestrymen
and churchwardens which, pursuant to law, would expire at the next
annual election shall expire and their successors shall be elected on
such day. If the meeting determine to change the number of vestrymen and
manner of electing wardens and vestrymen, there shall be elected at the
first annual election thereafter, one-third of the number of vestrymen
so determined on, to hold office for three years; one-third thereof to
hold office for two years; and one-third thereof to hold office for one
year; and one churchwarden to hold office for one year, and one to hold
for two years; and thereafter at the annual election there shall be
elected one-third of the number of vestrymen determined on at such
meeting and one churchwarden. Any Protestant Episcopal parish,
heretofore incorporated, which has changed the number of its vestrymen
and the manner of electing wardens and vestrymen pursuant to the
provisions of this section, may make further changes in the number of
its vestrymen in the manner provided in section forty-four of this
chapter.
Changing the qualifications of voters and the qualifications of
wardens and vestrymen. If the vestry of a Protestant Episcopal parish
heretofore incorporated shall by resolution recommend that the
qualifications of voters and the qualifications of wardens and vestrymen
be changed to conform in both cases to the requirements of section
forty-three of this chapter, notice of such recommendation shall be
included in the notice of the next annual election of such parish, and
be submitted to the meeting. If such recommendation be ratified by such
meeting the presiding officer thereof and at least two qualified voters
present thereat shall execute and acknowledge a certificate setting
forth such resolution of the vestry, the fact that notice thereof had
been given with the notice of such annual election, and that the meeting
had ratified the same. Such certificate shall be filed in the office of
the clerk of the county in which the original certificate of
incorporation is filed and recorded.
Free churches in communion with the Protestant Episcopal church.
Whenever the trustees of any free church in communion with the
Protestant Episcopal church heretofore or hereafter organized under the
provisions of article nine of this act shall desire to change the
management of its affairs and the form of government of the corporation
by substituting a vestry in place of such trustees, such change may be
made in the following manner: The trustees of any free church having
first obtained the written consent of the ecclesiastical authority of
the diocese to such change may by an affirmative vote of not less than
two-thirds determine by resolution reciting the consent of such
ecclesiastical authority and duly recorded in the minutes of such church
to change the management of its affairs by substituting a vestry in
place of such trustees to manage the affairs of such corporation and
free church with the same powers, duties and privileges as are now
possessed and exercised by churchwardens and vestrymen in churches of
the Protestant Episcopal church organized under this article, but
subject to the provisions of section one hundred and eighty-three of
this chapter and for the purposes set forth in the certificate of
incorporation of such free church and for no other purposes; such
resolution shall fix the day, either a Sunday or a secular day, upon
which the annual election shall be held, the number to constitute such
vestry which shall be two churchwardens and either three, six, nine,
twelve, fifteen, eighteen, twenty-one or twenty-four vestrymen as may be
determined, and shall also designate the persons to be such
churchwardens, and vestrymen, to act until the annual election, and
copies of such resolution, together with a statement of the vote of the
trustees adopting the same certified under the seal of the corporation
and verified by the president and secretary thereof, shall be filed in
the office of the secretary of state and also in the office of the clerk
of the county in which such church or corporation is located. Upon and
after the filing of such certificate, the churchwardens and vestrymen
named in said resolution and their successors in office, together with
the rector when there shall thereafter be one, shall form the vestry and
shall be the vestry and shall constitute the corporation; and at the
first annual election the churchwardens and vestrymen shall be divided
into classes and their respective terms of office fixed and shall be
elected by the persons qualified to vote for the churchwardens and
vestrymen in churches or congregations of the Protestant Episcopal
church and the provisions of this article shall govern such election and
all future elections and all acts of such vestry, subject to the
provisions of section one hundred and eighty-three of this chapter.
Legacies. Any devise or bequest of real or personal property to
an unincorporated parish, mission, congregation, chapel or religious
society under the jurisdiction of or in communion with the Protestant
Episcopal Church, for the purposes of such gift, may be taken, held and
administered for the benefit of such devisee or legatee by the diocesan
corporation of the diocese in which such devisee or legatee is situate,
and such diocesan corporation shall have the power, subject to the
provisions of article five of the not-for-profit corporation law and of
section twelve of this chapter, to lease, improve, mortgage, sell,
convey and transfer any property so held.
Eligibility of certain minors as lay delegates and to vote and
hold office. Whenever the constitution or canons of a diocese of the
Protestant Episcopal church in the state of New York so permits, persons
of less than full age but of the age of eighteen years or more shall be
eligible to serve as lay delegates to and to vote at any convention of
the diocese, when duly chosen by the parish or mission and shall also be
eligible for election to or appointment to any lay office of the
diocese.
ARTICLE 3-A Apostolic Episcopal Parishes or Churches
Application for incorporation. An unincorporated Apostolic
Episcopal Church, or a congregation acknowledging the historic apostolic
eastern confession and order in this state, may apply to the bishop who
is the ecclesiastical administrator of Metropolitan Synod Apostolic
Episcopal Church for permission and sanction to incorporate such church.
When such permission aforesaid has been obtained in writing over the
signature and seal of such bishop, such church may become an
incorporated church by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate
of incorporation as hereinafter provided.
Any religious order, biblical seminary for the preparation of
candidates for the ministry, leading to ordination and the granting of
credentials of ecclesiastical degrees of orders in sacred theology, or
religious society established for evangelical efforts or the relief of
the poor and needy, which is intended to be an auxiliary organization of
the Apostolic Episcopal Church, where a chapel for the conduct of
worship is provided, shall be deemed a congregation to all intents and
purposes, and may be incorporated in the manner prescribed in this
article as a congregation of the Apostolic Episcopal Church.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for the
purpose of incorporating an unincorporated Apostolic Episcopal Church,
or congregation acknowledging the apostolic eastern confession and
order, shall be given as follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state in substance that a
meeting of such unincorporated church or congregation will be held at
its usual place of worship at a specific day and hour, for the purpose
of incorporating such church or congregation, electing laymen trustees
thereof and selecting a corporate name therefor.
2. The notice shall also state that the bishop who is the
ecclesiastical administrator aforesaid has given sanction and permission
in writing to proceed with the incorporation of such church.
3. The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age, who
are baptised, have statedly worshipped with such church or congregation
and have regularly contributed to its support, according to its usages,
for at least one year or since it was formed.
4. A copy of such notice shall be publicly read at a regular meeting
of such unincorporated church for public worship, on the two successive
Sundays immediately preceding the meeting, by the minister in charge of
such church, or by any one of the persons qualified to sign such notice.
Provisions governing meetings for incorporation. 1. At the
meeting for incorporation, held in pursuance of such notice, the
qualified voters, until otherwise decided as hereinafter provided, shall
be all persons of full age who have statedly worshipped with such church
and have regularly contributed to its support, according to its usages,
for at least one year or since it was formed.
2. At such meeting the presence of a majority of such qualified
voters, at least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum, and all matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of
the qualified voters voting thereon.
3. The meeting shall be called to order by one of the signers of the
call. There shall be elected at such meeting from the qualified voters
then present, a presiding officer, a clerk to keep the record of the
proceedings of the meeting and two inspectors of election to receive the
ballots cast. The presiding officer and the inspectors shall decide the
result of the ballots cast on any matter and shall be the judges of the
qualifications of the voters.
4. If the meeting shall decide that such unincorporated church or
congregation shall become incorporated, the meeting shall also decide
upon the name of the proposed corporation, the number of laymen trustees
thereof, which shall be three, six or nine, and the date, not more than
fifteen months thereafter, on which the first annual election of the
laymen trustees shall be held; and it may, by a two-thirds vote, decide
that all members of the unincorporated church, of full age, in good and
regular standing, who have statedly worshipped with such church, but who
have not contributed to the financial support thereof, shall also be
qualified voters at such meeting; and that such church members, who for
one year next preceding any subsequent corporate meeting, shall have
statedly worshipped with such church and have been members thereof in
good and regular standing, but have not regularly contributed to the
financial support thereof, shall be qualified voters at such corporate
meetings.
5. Such meeting shall thereupon elect by ballot from the persons
qualified to vote thereat one-third of the number of the laymen trustees
so decided on, who shall hold office until the first annual election of
laymen trustees thereof, one-third of the number of such laymen trustees
who shall hold office until the second annual election of trustees
thereafter, and one-third of such number of laymen trustees who shall
hold office until the third annual election of trustees thereafter, or
until the respective successors of such laymen trustees shall be
elected.
6. Such meeting shall also elect by ballot a clerk of the corporation,
who shall hold office until the close of the next annual meeting.
7. Such meeting shall also designate by a vote by ballot two of the
laymen trustees so elected, who shall be wardens of the church, whose
terms of office as wardens shall be one year or until their respective
successors are elected from among the remaining laymen trustees.
Resolution to be adopted at incorporation meeting. At such
meeting held for the incorporation of such parish, church or
congregation as an Apostolic Episcopal Church, by whatever corporate
name said church shall take, the following resolution shall be passed by
a majority of the qualified voters of such meeting, to wit:
"Resolved, that whereas, it has been decided by a majority vote to
incorporate said church under the name of (here give the corporate name
by which such church is to be known) as a congregation of the Apostolic
Episcopal Church and under the spiritual jurisdiction of metropolitan
synod of such denomination; we likewise, by a majority vote of the duly
qualified voters at this meeting, held for the incorporation of said
church, now decide that the clergymen trustees of this said church shall
be the bishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator, the vicar-general
and the chancellor of the aforesaid metropolitan synod and the rector or
vicar of this church, and their successors in office, shall by virtue of
their offices, be the clergymen trustees of this church, which said four
officers together with the ............ laymen trustees elected at this
incorporation meeting, shall constitute the trustees thereof. Said
clergymen trustees' term of office shall continue until their successors
in said office are elected by the Metropolitan Synod Apostolic Episcopal
Church, and said laymen trustees term of office shall be that fixed by
statute."
Certificate of incorporation. 1. If the meeting shall decide
that such unincorporated church shall become an incorporated church or
congregation of the Apostolic Episcopal Church, a certificate of
incorporation therefor shall be executed and acknowledged by the bishop
who is the ecclesiastical administrator, the vicar-general and the
chancellor of Metropolitan Synod Apostolic Episcopal Church, the rector
or vicar of the church or congregation and by the laymen trustees that
have been elected, and by the clerk of the corporation, and the said
certificate of incorporation shall contain the following:
(a) The name of the proposed corporation;
(b) The number of laymen trustees thereof, the names of the persons
elected as laymen trustees, the terms of office for which they were
respectively elected as laymen trustees;
(c) An exact copy of the resolution which provides for the clerical
trustees by virtue of their offices;
(d) The county and town, city or village in which the principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which such church is or is intended to be located, such church
shall be a corporation by the name stated in the certificate, and the
persons therein stated to be elected clerical and laymen trustees of
such church shall be the trustees therefor for their respective terms
and until their successors are elected.
Annual and special corporate meetings. 1. The annual corporate
meeting of every church or congregation incorporated under this article
shall be held at the time and place fixed by its by-laws, or if no time
and place is so fixed, then at a time and place to be fixed by its
trustees, but to be changed only by a by-law adopted at an annual
meeting; or if not otherwise fixed, such annual corporate meeting shall
be held on the date said certificate of incorporation was executed,
unless the same fall due on a Sunday or legal holiday in any year, in
which case said annual corporate meeting shall be held the day
following.
2. A special corporate meeting of any such church may be called by the
trustees thereof, on their own motion, and shall be called on the
written request of at least ten qualified voters of such church.
3. The trustees shall cause notice of the time and place of its annual
corporate meeting, and the names of any trustees whose successors are to
be elected thereat, and if a special meeting, of the business to be
transacted thereat, to be publicly read by the minister of such church
or any of the trustees thereof at a regular meeting of the church for
public worship, on the two successive Sundays immediately preceding such
meeting.
4. The annual corporate meeting shall be governed with respect to its
organization and election of laymen trustees, clerk of the corporation
and qualifications of voters (except with respect to age qualifications
of voters as provided in section four-a) by the same provisions as set
forth in this article for the incorporation of said church, except, that
the duly ordained and regularly appointed rector or vicar shall preside,
or if there be a vacancy in such office, one of the wardens shall
preside, the congregation in such case voting by ballot for its
presiding officer.
5. The same provisions shall apply to a special corporate meeting.
6. At the annual corporate meeting the trustees shall cause to be
prepared and read thereat a budget giving the approximate amount of
money needed for the maintenance of worship, the administration of the
temporal affairs of the church and for the care of the property, and
such other regular and special items as shall be brought to the
attention of the meeting, which budget shall be discussed and decided
upon, ratified or amended by the said meeting by majority vote, with
ample provision made to raise such funds by whatever usages the church
shall elect.
7. In the event that a quorum shall not be present at any annual
corporate meeting and no election of officers shall be accordingly had
thereat, the rector, vicar, or minister in charge of the church or
congregation is authorized to and shall call a special meeting (which
may be referred to as an adjourned annual corporate meeting) at a time
and place to be fixed by him. Notice of such meeting shall be given in
the same manner as provided for any special meeting. If such special
meeting be not called by such rector, vicar or minister within two weeks
following the date for such annual meeting, the bishop is authorized to
and shall call such special meeting and notice thereof shall be given in
like manner. The election of officers and any other business required or
scheduled to have been had or conducted at the annual corporate meeting
may be had and conducted at such special meeting. In the event that a
quorum shall not be present at such special meeting and no election of
officers shall be accordingly had thereat, the rector, vicar or minister
in charge of the church or congregation, with the approval of the
bishop, not more than sixty days thereafter, is authorized to and shall
appoint the laymen trustees, wardens and other lay officers to the
offices not filled by election at such annual corporate meeting or such
special meeting, and they shall hold office as such until the next
succeeding annual meeting. If such rector, vicar or minister shall fail
to make such appointments, the bishop is authorized to and shall make
such appointments, with like force and effect.
Changing date of annual corporate meetings. An annual corporate
meeting of an incorporated church to which this article is applicable
may, by a majority vote of the duly qualified voters at such meeting,
change the date of its annual meeting thereafter. If such date as so
changed shall next thereafter occur less than six months after the
annual meeting at which such change is made the next annual meeting
shall be held one year from such next recurring date. For the purpose of
determining the terms of office of trustees, the period of time elapsing
between the date of the annual meeting at which such change is made and
the next annual meeting thereafter shall be reckoned as one year.
Changing number of laymen trustees. An incorporated church to
which this article is applicable may, by a majority vote of the duly
qualified voters at an annual corporate meeting, change the number of
its laymen trustees to three, six or nine, and classify them so that the
terms of one-third of such number so changed expire each year. No such
change shall affect the terms of the laymen trustees then in office, and
if the change reduces the number of laymen trustees, it shall not take
effect until the number of laymen trustees whose terms of office
continue for one or more years after an annual election of trustees, is
less than the number determined upon. Whenever the number of laymen
trustees so holding over is less than the number so determined,
sufficient laymen trustees shall be elected, in addition to those so
holding over, to make the number of laymen trustees for the ensuing year
equal to the number so determined. The laymen trustees so elected up to
and including one-third of the number so determined shall hold office
for a term of three years, the remainder up to and including one-third
of the number so determined, for two years and the remainder, for one
year.
Meetings of trustees. Meetings of the trustees of such
incorporated church shall be called by giving at least three days'
notice thereof in writing, served personally or by mail to all the
trustees, unless, by a regularly adopted standing resolution a fixed
date for such meeting is the approved order, in which case a written
notice may be dispensed with. To duly constitute such regular or special
meeting of the trustees for the transaction of business, at any meeting
lawfully convened, there shall be present a majority of the laymen
trustees, the rector or vicar of the church, the clerk of the
corporation and either the bishop who is the ecclesiastical
administrator, the vicar-general or the chancellor of the Metropolitan
Synod Apostolic Episcopal Church. But if the church has no rector or
vicar, at least one of the trustees who is a warden must be present. If
either the bishop, vicar-general or the chancellor cannot be present,
the bishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator may send his proxy to
one of the laymen trustees. No act or procedure other than regular
routine matters in regard to the administration of the temporal affairs
of the church and for the care of the property of the corporation, as
included in the budget items, shall be valid without the sanction of the
bishop and ecclesiastical administrator of the synod or diocese to which
the church belongs; nor shall the trustees, without the consent of the
corporate meeting incur debts for items not provided in the adopted
budget. Trustees of such incorporated church shall have no power to
call, settle or remove a minister or to fix his salary; or to fix,
change the time, nature or order of the public or social worship, rites
and religious observances of such church which are or shall be
established by the governing ecclesiastical body.
Vacancies among trustees. If any trustee of any such
incorporated church declines to act, resigns or dies, or ceases to be a
qualified voter at a corporate meeting thereof, his office shall be
vacant; and such vacancy may be filled by the remaining trustees until
the next annual corporate meeting of such church; at which meeting the
vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired term.
Rector; vicar; ministers; their appointment, removal and
compensation. The rector or vicar or other ministers of any such church,
by whatever title they are called in ecclesiastical language, shall be
called, settled or removed and their salaries fixed, only by the vote of
a majority of the members of such corporation duly qualified to vote at
elections present and voting at a meeting of such corporation
specifically called for that purpose, subject to the consent of the
bishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator of Metropolitan Synod
Apostolic Episcopal Church, given in writing. A rector or vicar or other
minister so called, with the sanction of the bishop in writing, shall be
deemed settled definitely in such church, when he has accepted such call
in writing. Unless there is sufficient cause to terminate the
relationship of such clergyman and such church such relationship shall
be deemed permanent and governed entirely by the rules and usages of the
Apostolic Episcopal Church, subject to the bishop and metropolitan
synod.
Additional qualifications of voters at annual and special
corporate meetings. Duly qualified voters at any annual or special
corporate meeting of any such incorporated church shall be baptised
persons, who have been admitted to the full communion relations of such
church according to its usages, and who are qualified in the other
respects prescribed by this article.
Transfer of property of extinct parishes and churches. The
Metropolitan Synod Apostolic Episcopal Church may decide that a parish
or church in connection with it or over which it has ecclesiastical
jurisdiction, and to which this article is applicable, has become
extinct, if it has failed for two consecutive years next prior thereto,
to maintain religious services according to the discipline, customs and
usages of such synod, or has had less than ten resident attending
members making annual or regular contributions towards its support, and
may take possession of the temporalities and property belonging to such
church or parish and manage the same; or may, in pursuance of the
provisions of this chapter relating to the disposition of real property,
sell or dispose of the same and apply the proceeds thereof to any of the
purposes to which the property of such synod is devoted, and it shall
not divert such property to any other object. For the purpose of
obtaining a record title to the land and the church edifice, or other
buildings thereon, by such synod, the surviving trustee or trustees of
said extinct church or if there be no surviving trustee, then a
surviving member of said extinct church, may, without a consideration
being paid therefor by such synod, convey to it said land and church
edifice, or other buildings thereon, subject, however, to an order of
the supreme or county court based upon a petition reciting that said
church has become extinct; the name of its surviving trustee or
trustees; and the names of its members (who must have given their
consent to the making of said conveyance). Upon the recital of said
facts in said petition, the court shall have jurisdiction to grant an
order allowing said conveyance to be made without a consideration; and
should there be no surviving members, as well as no surviving trustee of
said extinct church, said petition may be made by an officer of said
synod, in which event the court, upon the recital of said fact, shall
have jurisdiction to appoint a suitable person as trustee for the
purpose of making said conveyance.
ARTICLE 3-B Parishes or Churches of the Holy Orthodox Church In America
Application for incorporation. An unincorporated congregation
of the Holy Orthodox Church in America, or a congregation acknowledging
the historic apostolic eastern confession and order in this state, may
apply to the archbishop who is the ecclestiastical administrator of
Metropolitan Synod, Holy Orthodox Church in America for permission and
sanction to incorporate such church. When such permission aforesaid has
been obtained in writing over the signature and seal of such archbishop,
such church may become an incorporated church by executing,
acknowledging and filing a certificate of incorporation as hereinafter
provided.
Any religious order, biblical seminary for the preparation of
candidates for the ministry, leading to ordination and the granting of
credentials of ecclesiastical degrees of orders in sacred theology, or
religious society established for evangelical efforts or the relief of
the poor and needy, which is intended to be an auxiliary organization of
the Holy Orthodox Church in America, where a chapel for the conduct of
worship is provided, shall be deemed a congregation to all intents and
purposes, and may be incorporated in the manner prescribed in this
article as a congregation of the Holy Orthodox Church in America.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated Holy Orthodox Church in
America, parish or congregation acknowledging the apostolic eastern
confession and order, shall be given as follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state in substance that a
meeting of such unincorporated church or congregation will be held at
its usual place of worship at a specific day and hour, for the purpose
of incorporating such church or congregation, electing laymen trustees
thereof and selecting a corporate name therefor.
2. The notice shall also state that the archbishop who is the
ecclesiastical administrator aforesaid has given sanction and permission
in writing to proceed with the incorporation of such church.
3. The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age, who
are baptised, have statedly worshipped with such church or congregation
and have regularly contributed to its support, according to its usages,
for at least one year or since it was formed.
4. A copy of such notice shall be publicly read at a regular meeting
of such unincorporated church for public worship, on the two successive
Sundays immediately preceding the meeting, by the minister in charge of
such church, or by any one of the persons qualified to sign such notice.
Provisions governing meetings for incorporation. 1. At the
meeting for incorporation, held in pursuance of such notice, the
qualified voters, until otherwise decided as hereinafter provided, shall
be all persons of full age who have statedly worshipped with such church
and have regularly contributed to its support, according to its usages,
for at least one year or since it was formed.
2. At such meeting the presence of a majority of such qualified
voters, at least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum, and all matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of
the qualified voters voting thereon.
3. The meeting shall be called to order by one of the signers of the
call. There shall be elected at such meeting from the qualified voters
then present, a presiding officer, a clerk to keep the record of the
proceedings of the meeting and two inspectors of election to receive the
ballots cast. The presiding officer and the inspectors shall decide the
result of the ballots cast on any matter and shall be the judges of the
qualifications of the voters.
4. If the meeting shall decide that such unincorporated church or
congregation shall become incorporated, the meeting shall also decide
upon the name of the proposed corporation, the number of laymen trustees
thereof, which shall be three, six or nine, and the date, not more than
fifteen months thereafter, on which the first annual election of the
laymen trustees shall be held; and it may, by a two-thirds vote, decide
that all members of the unincorporated church, of full age, in good and
regular standing, who have statedly worshipped with such church, but who
have not contributed to the financial support thereof, shall also be
qualified voters at such meeting; and that such church members, who for
one year next preceding any subsequent corporate meeting, shall have
statedly worshipped with such church and have been members thereof in
good and regular standing, but have not regularly contributed to the
financial support thereof, shall be qualified voters at such corporate
meeting.
5. Such meeting shall thereupon elect by ballot from the persons
qualified to vote thereat one-third of the number of the laymen trustees
so decided on, who shall hold office until the first annual election of
laymen trustees thereof, one-third of the number of such laymen trustees
who shall hold office until the second annual election of trustees
thereafter, and one-third of such number of laymen trustees who shall
hold office until the third annual election of trustees thereafter, or
until the respective successors of such laymen trustees shall be
elected.
6. Such meeting shall also elect by ballot a clerk of the corporation,
who shall hold office until the close of the next annual meeting.
7. Such meeting shall also designate by a vote by ballot two of the
laymen trustees so elected, who shall be wardens of the church, whose
terms of office as wardens shall be one year or until their respective
successors are elected from among the remaining laymen trustees.
Resolution to be adopted at incorporation meeting. At such
meeting held for the incorporation of such parish, church or
congregation as of the Holy Orthodox Church in America, by whatever
corporate name said church shall take, the following resolution shall be
passed by a majority of the qualified voters of such meeting, to wit:
"Resolved, that whereas, it has been decided by a majority vote to
incorporate said church under the name of (here give the corporate name
by which such church is to be known) as a congregation of the Holy
Orthodox Church in America and under the spiritual jurisdiction of
Metropolitan Synod of such denomination; we likewise, by a majority vote
of the duly qualified voters at this meeting, held for the incorporation
of said church, now decide that the clergymen trustees of this said
church shall be the archbishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator,
the vicar-general and the chancellor of the aforesaid metropolitan synod
and the rector or vicar of this church, and their successors in office,
shall by virtue of their offices, be the clergymen trustees of this
church, which said four officers together with the ................
laymen trustees elected at this incorporation meeting, shall constitute
the trustees thereof. Said clergymen trustees' term of office shall
continue until their successors in said office are elected by the
Metropolitan Synod Holy Orthodox Church in America, and said laymen
trustees term of office shall be that fixed by statute. "
Certificate of incorporation. 1. If the meeting shall decide
that such unincorporated church shall become an incorporated church or
congregation of the Holy Orthodox Church in America, a certificate of
incorporation therefor shall be executed and acknowledged by the
archbishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator, the vicar-general
and the chancellor of Metropolitan Synod Holy Orthodox Church in
America, the rector or vicar of the church or congregation and by the
laymen trustees that have been elected, and by the clerk of the
corporation, and the said certificate of incorporation shall contain the
following:
(a) The name of the proposed corporation;
(b) The number of laymen trustees thereof, the names of the persons
elected as laymen trustees, the terms of office for which they were
respectively elected as laymen trustees;
(c) An exact copy of the resolution which provides for the clerical
trustees by virtue of their offices;
(d) The county and town, city or village in which the principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which such church is or is intended to be located, such church
shall be a corporation by the name stated in the certificate, and the
persons therein stated to be elected clerical and laymen trustees of
such church shall be the trustees therefor for their respective terms
and until their successors are elected.
Annual and special corporate meetings. 1. The annual
corporate meeting of every church or congregation incorporated under
this article shall be held at the time and place fixed by its by-laws,
or if no time and place is so fixed, then at a time and place to be
fixed by its trustees, but to be changed only by a by-law adopted at an
annual meeting; or if not otherwise fixed, such annual corporate meeting
shall be held on the date said certificate of incorporation was
executed, unless the same fall due on a Sunday or legal holiday in any
year, in which case said annual corporate meeting shall be held the day
following.
2. A special corporate meeting of any such church may be called by the
trustees thereof, on their own motion, and shall be called on the
written request of at least ten qualified voters of such church.
3. The trustees shall cause notice of the time and place of its annual
corporate meeting, and the names of any trustees whose successors are to
be elected thereat, and if a special meeting, of the business to be
transacted thereat, to be publicly read by the minister of such church
or any of the trustees thereof at a regular meeting of the church for
public worship, on the two successive Sundays immediately preceding such
meeting.
4. The annual corporate meeting shall be governed with respect to its
organization and election of laymen trustees, clerk of the corporation
and qualifications of voters (except with respect to age qualifications
of voters as provided in section four-a) by the same provisions as set
forth in this article for the incorporation of said church, except, that
the duly ordained and regularly appointed rector or vicar shall preside,
or if there be a vacancy in such office, one of the wardens shall
preside, the congregation in such case voting by ballot for its
presiding officer.
5. The same provisions shall apply to a special corporate meeting.
6. At the annual corporate meeting the trustees shall cause to be
prepared and read thereat a budget giving the approximate amount of
money needed for the maintenance of worship, the administration of the
temporal affairs of the church and for the care of the property, and
such other regular and special items as shall be brought to the
attention of the meeting, which budget shall be discussed and decided
upon, ratified or amended by the said meeting by majority vote, with
ample provision made to raise such funds by whatever usages the church
shall elect.
Changing date of annual corporate meetings. An annual
corporate meeting of an incorporated church to which this article is
applicable may, by a majority vote of the duly qualified voters at such
meeting, change the date of its annual meeting thereafter. If such date
as so changed shall next thereafter occur less than six months after the
annual meeting at which such change is made the next annual meeting
shall be held one year from such next recurring date. For the purpose of
determining the terms of office of trustees, the period of time elapsing
between the date of the annual meeting at which such change is made and
the next annual meeting thereafter shall be reckoned as one year.
Changing number of laymen trustees. An incorporated church to
which this article is applicable may, by a majority vote of the duly
qualified voters at an annual corporate meeting, change the number of
its laymen trustees to three, six or nine, and classify them so that the
terms of one-third of such number so changed expire each year. No such
change shall affect the terms of the laymen trustees then in office, and
if the change reduces the number of laymen trustees, it shall not take
effect until the number of laymen trustees whose terms of office
continue for one or more years after an annual election of trustees, is
less than the number determined upon. Whenever the number of laymen
trustees so holding over is less than the number so determined,
sufficient laymen trustees shall be elected, in addition to those so
holding over, to make the number of laymen trustees for the ensuing year
equal to the number so determined. The laymen trustees so elected up to
and including one-third of the number so determined shall hold office
for a term of three years, the remainder up to and including one-third
of the number so determined, for two years and the remainder, for one
year.
Meetings of trustees. Meetings of the trustees of such
incorporated church shall be called by giving at least three days'
notice thereof in writing, served personally or by mail to all of the
trustees, unless, by a regularly adopted standing resolution a fixed
date for such meeting is the approved order, in which case a written
notice may be dispensed with. To duly constitute such regular or special
meeting of the trustees for the transaction of business, at any meeting
lawfully convened, there shall be present a majority of the laymen
trustees, the rector or vicar of the church, the clerk of the
corporation and either the archbishop who is the ecclesiastical
administrator, the vicar-general or the chancellor of the Metropolitan
Synod Holy Orthodox Church of America. But if the church has no rector
or vicar, at least one of the trustees who is a warden must be present.
If either the archbishop, vicar-general or the chancellor cannot be
present, the archbishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator may send
his proxy to one of the laymen trustees. No act or procedure other than
regular routine matters in regard to the administration of the temporal
affairs of the church and for the care of the property of the
corporation, as included in the budget items, shall be valid without the
sanction of the archbishop and ecclesiastical administrator of the synod
or diocese to which the church belongs; nor shall the trustees, without
the consent of the corporate meeting incur debts for items not provided
in the adopted budget. Trustees of such incorporated church shall have
no power to call, settle or remove a minister or to fix his salary; or
to fix, change the time, nature or order of the public or social
worship, rites and religious observances of such church which are or
shall be established by the governing ecclesiastical body.
Vacancies among trustees. If any trustee of any such
incorporated church declines to act, resigns or dies, or ceases to be a
qualified voter at a corporate meeting thereof, his office shall be
vacant; and such vacancy may be filled by the remaining trustees until
the next annual corporate meeting of such church; at which meeting the
vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired term.
Rector; vicar; ministers; their appointment, removal and
compensation. The rector or vicar or other ministers of any such church,
by whatever title they are called in ecclesiastical language, shall be
called, settled or removed and their salaries fixed, only by the vote of
a majority of the members of such corporation duly qualified to vote at
elections present and voting at a meeting of such corporation
specifically called for that purpose, subject to the consent of the
archbishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator of Metropolitan Synod
Holy Orthodox Church in America, given in writing. A rector or vicar or
other minister so called, with the sanction of the archbishop in
writing, shall be deemed settled definitely in such church, when he has
accepted such call in writing. Unless there is sufficient cause to
terminate the relationship of such clergyman and such church such
relationship shall be deemed permanent and governed entirely by the
rules and usages of the Holy Orthodox Church in America, subject to the
archbishop and Metropolitan Synod.
Additional qualifications of voters at annual and special
corporate meetings. Duly qualified voters at any annual or special
corporate meeting of any such incorporated church shall be baptised
persons, who have been admitted to the full communion relations of such
church according to its usages, and who are qualified in the other
respects prescribed by this article.
Transfer of property of extinct parishes and churches. The
Metropolitan Synod Holy Orthodox Church in America may decide that a
parish or church in connection with it or over which it has
ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and to which this article is applicable,
has become extinct, if it has failed for two consecutive years next
prior thereto, to maintain religious services according to the
discipline, customs and usages of such synod, or has had less than ten
resident attending members making annual or regular contributions
towards its support, and may take possession of the temporalities and
property belonging to such church or parish and manage the same; or may,
in pursuance of the provisions of this chapter relating to the
disposition of real property, sell or dispose of the same and apply the
proceeds thereof to any of the purposes to which the property of such
synod is devoted, and it shall not divert such property to any other
object. For the purpose of obtaining a record title to the land and the
church edifice, or other buildings thereon, by such synod, the surviving
trustee or trustees of said extinct church or if there be no surviving
trustee, then a surviving member of said extinct church, may, without a
consideration being paid therefor by such synod, convey to it said land
and church edifice, or other buildings thereon, subject, however, to an
order of the supreme or county court based upon a petition reciting that
said church has become extinct; the name of its surviving trustee or
trustees; and the names of its members (who must have given their
consent to the making of said conveyance). Upon the recital of said
facts in said petition, the court shall have jurisdiction to grant an
order allowing said conveyance to be made without a consideration; and
should there be no surviving members, as well as no surviving trustee of
said extinct church, said petition may be made by an officer of said
synod, in which event the court, upon the recital of said fact, shall
have jurisdiction to appoint a suitable person as trustee for the
purpose of making said conveyance.
ARTICLE 3-C Parishes or Churches of the American Patriarchal Orthodox Church
Application for incorporation. An unincorporated congregation
of the Holy Orthodox Church in America, or a congregation acknowledging
the historic apostolic eastern confession and order in this state, may
apply to the ecclesiastical administrator of American Patriarchal Synod,
Holy Orthodox Church for permission and sanction to incorporate such
church. When such permission aforesaid has been obtained in writing over
the signature and seal of such patriarch, such church may become an
incorporated church by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate
of incorporation as hereinafter provided.
Any religious order, biblical, seminary for the preparation of
candidates for the ministry, leading to ordination and the granting of
credentials of ecclesiastical degrees of orders in sacred theology, or
religious society established for evangelical efforts or the relief of
the poor and needy, which is intended to be an auxiliary organization of
the Holy Orthodox Church of the American Patriarchate, where a chapel
for the conduct of worship is provided, shall be deemed a congregation
to all intents and purposes, and may be incorporated in the manner
prescribed in this article as a congregation of the American Patriarchal
Orthodox Church.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of meeting for the
purpose of incorporating an unincorporated parish or congregation
acknowledging the apostolic eastern confession and order, shall be given
as follows: 1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state in
substance that a meeting of such unincorporated church or congregation
will be held at its usual place of worship at a specific day and hour,
for the purpose of incorporating such church or congregation, electing
laymen trustees thereof and selecting a corporate name therefor.
2. The notice shall also state that the archbishop who is the
ecclesiastical administrator aforesaid has given sanction and permission
in writing to proceed with the incorporation of such church.
3. The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age, who
are baptised, have statedly worshipped with such church or congregation
and have regularly contributed to its support, according to its usages,
for at least one year or since it was formed.
4. A copy of such notice shall be publicly read at a regular meeting
of such unincorporated church for public worship, on the two successive
Sundays immediately preceding the meeting, by the minister in charge of
such church, or by any one of the persons qualified to sign such notice.
Provisions governing meetings for incorporation. 1. If the
meeting shall decide that such unincorporated church shall become an
incorporated church or congregation of the American Patriarchal Orthodox
Church, a certificate of incorporation therefor shall be executed and
acknowledged by the archbishop who is the ecclesiastical administrator,
the vicar-general and the chancellor of Patriarchal Synod, the rector or
vicar of the church or congregation and by the laymen trustees that have
been elected, and by the clerk of the corporation, and the said
certificate of incorporation shall contain the following:
(a) The name of the proposed corporation;
(b) The number of laymen trustees thereof, the names of the persons
elected as laymen trustees, the terms of office for which they were
respectively elected as laymen trustees;
(c) An exact copy of the resolution which provides for the clerical
trustees by virtue of their offices;
(d) The county and town, city or village in which the principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which such church is or is intended to be located, such church
shall be a corporation by the name stated in the certificate, and the
persons therein stated to be elected clerical and laymen trustees of
such church shall be the trustees therefor for their respective terms
and until their successors are elected.
Rector; vicar; ministers; their appointment, removal and
compensation. The rector or vicar or other ministers of any such church,
by whatever title they are called in ecclesiastical language, shall be
called, settled or removed and their salaries fixed, only by the vote of
a majority of the members of such corporation duly qualified to vote at
elections present and voting at a meeting of such corporation
specifically called for that purpose, subject to the consent of the
ecclesiastical administrator of Patriarchal Synod, given in writing. A
rector or vicar or other minister so called, with the sanction of the
archbishop in writing, shall be deemed settled definitely in such
church, when he has accepted such call in writing. Unless there is
sufficient cause to terminate the relationship of such clergyman and
such church such relationship shall be deemed permanent and governed
entirely by the rules and usages of the American Patriarchal Orthodox
Church, subject to the patriarch.
ARTICLE 4 Presbyterian Churches
Application of this article. This article applies only to a
Presbyterian church in connection with the General Assembly of the
Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
Creation and termination of pastoral relation. The election,
calling, settlement, installation, dismissal, removal, translation,
constituting or dissolving of the pastoral relation, or fixing or
changing of the salary of a minister or pastor of a Presbyterian church
in connection with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church
(U.S.A.), or taking any action for or toward any such purpose, and the
calling and conduct of a meeting of any such church for any such
purpose, and the qualification of voters at any such meeting, are not
authorized or regulated or controlled by any provision of this chapter,
but the same shall be in all respects, done, and regulated, and any
meeting therefor called, conducted, and controlled, only in accordance
with the constitution of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
Worship. Nothing in this chapter contained shall authorize the
fixing or changing of the times, nature or order of public worship of
any particular Presbyterian church in any other manner, or by any other
authority than in the manner and by the authority provided in the
constitution of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
Incorporation of unincorporated Presbyterian churches and
decision as to system of incorporation and government. A meeting for
the purpose of incorporation of an unincorporated Presbyterian church in
connection with the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.), must be called and
held in pursuance of the provisions of this article.
1. The notice and call of such meeting shall be in writing, and shall
state in substance, that a meeting of such unincorporated church will be
held at its usual place of worship at a specified day and hour for the
purpose of incorporating such church and designating the trustees
thereof. The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age
who are then members in good and regular standing of such church by
admission into full communion or membership therewith, in accordance
with the constitution of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.). Such notice
shall be publicly read at each of the two next preceding regular
meetings of such unincorporated church for public worship, at least one
week apart, at morning service, if such service be held on Sunday, by
the first named of the following persons who is present thereat, to wit:
The pastor of such church or the officiating minister thereof.
2. At the meeting for incorporation held in pursuance of such notice,
the following persons, and no others, shall be qualified voters, to wit:
All persons of full age, who are then members, in good and regular
standing of such church by admission into full communion or membership
therewith, in accordance with the constitution of the Presbyterian
Church (U.S.A.). The presence of twenty per cent of such qualified
voters, at least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum of such meeting. The action of the meeting upon any matter or
question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters present.
3. The pastor of the church or the officiating minister thereof shall
preside at the meeting for incorporation. The presiding officer of the
meeting shall receive the votes, be the judge of the qualifications of
voters, and declare the result of the votes cast on any matter. Nothing
contained in this section, or in this chapter, shall prevent the
qualified voters at any such meeting, from choosing another person, a
qualified voter, to preside at such meeting, other than the person or
officer above designated.
4. The first business of such meeting after its organization, shall be
to determine whether such church shall be incorporated, and if so, the
name of such church, and whether its temporalities shall be managed by
the spiritual officers of such church as the trustees thereof, or
whether its temporalities shall be managed by trustees to be elected by
the church.
5. If such meeting shall determine that such church shall be
incorporated and its temporalities managed by the spiritual officers of
such church as the trustees thereof, then the meeting shall also
determine whether by virtue of their office, the board of deacons only
of such church, or the session with the board of deacons of such church,
or the session only of such church shall manage its temporalities, and
be the trustees of such corporation.
6. If such meeting shall determine that such church shall be
incorporated and its temporalities managed by trustees to be elected by
the church, it shall further determine the number of trustees of such
church, which shall not be less than three nor more than twenty-four,
and shall further determine the date not more than fifteen months
thereafter on which the first annual election of the trustees thereof
after such meeting shall be held, and such meeting shall elect from the
persons qualified to vote at such meeting, one-third of the number of
trustees so decided on who shall hold office until the first annual
election of trustees thereafter, one-third of such number of trustees to
hold office until the second annual election of trustees thereafter, and
one-third of such number of trustees to hold office until the third
annual election of trustees thereafter. The nomination and election of
trustees shall be conducted as provided in the constitution of the
Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
7. If any such meeting shall determine that such church shall
incorporate in pursuance of this article, the presiding officer and at
least two other persons present at such meeting, shall execute,
acknowledge and cause to be filed and recorded, as provided in this
chapter, a certificate of incorporation. Such certificate of
incorporation shall state the name of the proposed corporation; the
county and town, city or village, where its principal place of worship
is or is intended to be located; the fact that a meeting of such church
duly called decided that such church be incorporated, also the
determination of such meeting of all the matters required in this
article to be determined by such meeting, and, as the case shall be, the
names of the persons elected as trustees, and the term for which each
was elected, or the names of the spiritual officers and their offices,
who, by the determination of such meeting, are by virtue of their office
to be trustees of such corporation. On filing such certificate such
church shall be a corporation by the name stated therein, and the
officers determined upon by the meeting for incorporation and their
successors in office, by virtue of their offices, if they be spiritual
officers of such church, shall be the trustees of such corporation, or
if by said meeting it was determined that the trustees should be elected
as such, then such as were so elected by said meeting as trustees, and
their successors in office shall be the trustees of such corporation.
Changing system of trustees. 1. If the trustees of an
incorporated Presbyterian church in connection with the Presbyterian
Church (U.S.A.) shall at any time be elective as trustees and not
trustees by virtue of being spiritual officers, the church may, at an
annual corporate meeting if notice thereof be given with the notice of
such meeting, determine that the board of deacons thereof, or the
session with the board of deacons thereof, or the session thereof shall
thereafter constitute the trustees thereof, and thereupon the presiding
officer of such meeting and at least two other persons present thereat
shall sign, acknowledge and cause to be filed and recorded a certificate
stating the fact of such determination, the names of the officers
determined upon to be the ex officio trustees thereof and thereon the
terms of office of such elective trustees shall cease, and the officers
determined upon by such corporate meeting and their successors in office
shall, by virtue of their respective offices, be the trustees of such
church.
2. If, at any time, the spiritual officers of an incorporated
Presbyterian church in connection with the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.),
which officers by virtue of their offices constitute the trustees
thereof, shall determine to submit to a meeting of such church
corporation the question whether the trustees of such church shall be
thereafter elective as such trustees, they shall cause a special
corporate meeting of such church to be called and held in the manner
provided in section sixty-five of this chapter, and such corporate
meeting shall determine whether the trustees of such church shall
thereafter be elective in pursuance of this article and also whether the
number of such trustees shall be three, six, nine, twelve, fifteen,
eighteen, twenty-one, or twenty-four and the date of the annual
corporate meeting of the church. If such meeting shall determine that
such trustees shall thereafter be elective as such trustees, the number
of such trustees and the date of the first annual corporate meeting of
the church, the presiding officer thereof and at least two other persons
present and voting thereat shall sign, acknowledge and cause to be filed
and recorded in the office of the clerk of the county in which the
certificate of incorporation of such church is filed a certificate of
such determination of such meeting; thereafter the trustees of such
church shall be elective in pursuance of this article. At the next
annual corporate meeting after the filing of such certificate, one-third
of the number of trustees so determined on shall be elected to hold
office for one year, one-third for two years and one-third for three
years, the officers of such church who by virtue of their offices have
been trustees of such church shall then cease to be such trustees and
thereafter the trustees of such church and their successors shall be
elective as such trustees as in this article provided. At each
subsequent annual corporate meeting of such church, one-third of the
number of trustees so determined on shall be elected to hold office for
three years. The nomination and election of trustees shall be conducted
as provided in the constitution of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
Corporate meetings. 1. In every incorporated church to which
this article applies and in which the trustees thereof as such are
elective, there shall be held an annual corporate meeting. Such annual
corporate meeting of every incorporated church to which this article is
applicable shall be held at the time and place fixed by or in pursuance
of law therefor, if such time and place be so fixed, and otherwise at a
time and place to be fixed by its trustees and in accordance with the
constitution of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
2. A special corporate meeting of any such church may be called by
trustees thereof on their own motion, and must be so called on the
written request of at least ten qualified voters of such church, or on
the request of the session thereof, and shall be called and notice
thereof given in the same manner as for an annual corporate meeting.
3. The trustees shall cause notice of the time and place of its
corporate meetings to be given at a regular meeting of the church for
public worship, at morning service, if such service be held, on each of
the two successive Sundays next preceding such meeting, if public
worship be had thereon, or otherwise on each of two days, at least one
week apart, next preceding such meeting; or if no such public worship be
held during such period, by conspicuously posting such notice, in
writing, upon the outer entrance to the principal place of worship of
such church. Such notice shall be given by the minister of the church,
if there be one, or by the officiating minister thereof, if there be
one, or by any officer of such church. If such notice be of an annual
corporate meeting it shall specify the names of the trustees whose
successors are to be elected thereat; if such notice be of a special
corporate meeting, it shall specify the particular business to be
transacted thereat, and no other business shall be transacted at such
special corporate meeting.
4. Whenever in any such incorporated church, by virtue of their
offices, any of the spiritual officers thereof are the trustees thereof,
they may in their discretion call special corporate meetings of such
incorporated church; and in such case such meetings shall be called by
the same notice published or posted in the same manner as herein
provided for the notice of such a meeting by the trustees of such a
church elected as such; and in each such case such notice must specify
the particular business to be transacted at such meeting, and no other
business shall be transacted at such special corporate meeting.
Organization and conduct of corporate meetings; qualifications
of voters thereat. 1. At a corporate meeting of an incorporated church
to which this article is applicable the following persons and no others
shall be qualified voters, to wit: All persons who are then members in
good and regular standing of such church by admission into full
communion and membership therewith, in accordance with the constitution
of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
2. The presence at any corporate meeting of an incorporated church of
at least six communicant members of full age shall be necessary to
constitute a quorum. The action of the meeting upon any matter or
question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters present.
3. At any corporate meeting of an incorporated church to which this
article is applicable, the pastor of such church, the officiating
minister thereof, or the president of the board of trustees shall
preside thereat.
4. Nothing contained in this article shall prevent the qualified
voters at any meeting held pursuant to this article from choosing a
person to preside at any corporate meeting of any incorporated church,
other than the person or officer designated in this article to preside
thereat, and when such other person shall be chosen he shall exercise
all the powers in this article conferred upon the presiding officer of
such meeting.
5. The presiding officer of a corporate meeting shall receive the
votes, be the judge of the qualifications of voters, and declare the
result of the votes cast on any matter. The polls of an annual corporate
meeting shall continue open until all qualified voters present shall
have had a full opportunity to vote.
6. At each annual corporate meeting successors to those trustees whose
terms of office then expire shall be elected from the qualified voters
by ballot for a term of three years thereafter. The nomination and
election of trustees shall be conducted as provided in the constitution
of the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.).
Changing date of annual corporate meetings. An annual corporate
meeting of an incorporated church to which this article is applicable,
may change the date of its annual meeting thereafter. If such date shall
next thereafter occur less than six months after the annual meeting at
which such change is made the next annual meeting shall be held one year
from such next recurring date. For the purpose of determining the terms
of office of trustees, the time between the annual meeting at which such
change is made and the next annual meeting thereafter shall be reckoned
as one year.
Changing number of trustees. An incorporated church to which
this article is applicable, may, at an annual corporate meeting, change
the number of its trustees to three, six, nine, twelve, fifteen,
eighteen, twenty-one or twenty-four, and classify them so that the terms
of one-third expire each year. No such change shall affect the terms of
the trustees then in office, and if the change reduces the number of
trustees it shall not take effect until the number of trustees whose
terms of office continue for one or more years after an annual election,
is less than the number determined upon. Whenever the number of trustees
so holding over is less than the number so determined on, trustees shall
be elected in addition to those so holding over sufficient to make the
number of trustees for the ensuing year equal to the number so
determined on. The trustees so elected up to and including one-third of
the number so determined on, shall be elected for three years, the
remainder up to and including one-third of the number so determined on
for two years and the remainder for one year.
Trustees, their meetings, vacancies and filling thereof, their
powers. 1. Two trustees of an incorporated church, to which this
article is applicable, may call a meeting of such trustees by giving at
least twenty-four hours' notice thereof personally or by mail to the
other trustees. A majority of the trustees lawfully convened shall
constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. In case of a tie
vote at a meeting of the trustees, the presiding officer of such meeting
shall, notwithstanding he has voted once, have an additional casting
vote.
2. If any trustee of an incorporated church to which this article is
applicable, declines to act, resigns or dies, or ceases to be such
member, his office shall be vacant. Such vacancy may be filled at a duly
called special meeting of the corporation.
3. Subject to the authority of the session, the trustees of an
incorporated church to which this article is applicable shall have the
custody and control of all the temporalities and property belonging to
the corporation and of the revenues from such property and shall
administer the same in accordance with the constitution of the
Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.), and with the provisions of law relating
thereto, for the support and maintenance of the church corporation or,
providing the members thereof at a corporate meeting thereof shall so
authorize, of some religious, charitable, benevolent or educational
object conducted by such church or connected with it or with the
denomination with which it is connected, and they shall not use such
property or revenue for any other purpose or divert the same from such
uses.
4. The words "temporalities," "property," "revenue" and "revenues," as
used in this section, or elsewhere in this article, shall not be
construed to include the contributions in such church or elsewhere for
benevolent or other purposes, which shall be contributed and paid to the
pastor or pastors, ruling elders, the church session, or the deacons of
any such church, either in the church services or otherwise, to be
distributed, or used, or administered, by them, or any, or either of
them, nor to any funds or property devised, bequeathed or contributed,
to be administered or expended by such pastor or pastors, ruling elders,
church session, deacons or other spiritual officers of such church.
5. The trustees of any such church shall have no power, without the
consent of a corporate meeting, to incur debts beyond what is necessary
for the care of the property of the corporation.
Definitions. The words "spiritual officers," as used in this
article, include the pastor or pastors, the ruling elders, and the
deacons, of any church to which this article is applicable.
ARTICLE 5 Roman Catholic Churches
Incorporation of Roman Catholic churches. An unincorporated
Roman Catholic church in this state may become incorporated as a church
by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate of incorporation,
stating the corporate name by which such church shall be known and the
county, town, city or village where its principal place of worship is,
or is intended to be, located.
A certificate of incorporation of an unincorporated Roman Catholic
church shall be executed and acknowledged by the Roman Catholic
archbishop or bishop, and the vicar-general of the diocese in which its
place of worship is, and by the rector of the church, and by two laymen,
members of such church who shall be selected by such officials, or by a
majority of such officials.
On filing such certificate such church shall be a corporation by the
name stated in the certificate.
Government of incorporated Roman Catholic churches. The
archbishop or bishop and the vicar-general of the diocese to which any
incorporated Roman Catholic church belongs, the rector of such church,
and their successors in office shall, by virtue of their offices, be
trustees of such church. Two laymen, members of such incorporated
church, selected by such officers or by a majority of them, shall also
be trustees of such incorporated church, and such officers and such
laymen trustees shall together constitute the board of trustees thereof.
The two laymen signing the certificate of incorporation of an
incorporated Roman Catholic church shall be the two laymen trustees
thereof during the first year of its corporate existence. The term of
office of the two laymen trustees of an incorporated Roman Catholic
church shall be one year. Whenever the office of any such layman trustee
shall become vacant by expiration of term of office or otherwise, his
successor shall be appointed from members of the church, by such
officers or a majority of them. No act or proceeding of the trustees of
any such incorporated church shall be valid without the sanction of the
archbishop or bishop of the diocese to which such church belongs, or in
case of their absence or inability to act, without the sanction of the
vicar-general or of the administrator of such diocese.
Division of Roman Catholic parish; disposition of property.
Wherever a Roman Catholic parish has been heretofore or shall hereafter
be duly divided by the Roman Catholic bishop having jurisdiction over
said parish, and the original Roman Catholic church corporation is given
one part of the old parish, and a new or second Roman Catholic church
corporation is given the remaining part of the old parish, and it
further appears that by reason of the said division the original Roman
Catholic church corporation holds title to real property situate within
the part of the old parish that was given to the new or second Roman
Catholic church corporation, then the said Roman Catholic bishop or his
successor shall have the right and power, of himself, independently of
any action or consent on the part of the trustees of the original Roman
Catholic church corporation, to transfer the title of the said real
property, with or without valuable consideration, to the said new or
second Roman Catholic church corporation. Said transfer shall be made by
the said Roman Catholic bishop or his successor after having complied
with the requirements of this chapter in the same manner as the trustees
of any religious corporation are compelled to do before making a
transfer of church property. If a valuable consideration is paid for the
transfer the same shall be received by the said Roman Catholic bishop or
his successor and distributed between the said original Roman Catholic
church corporation and the new or second Roman Catholic church
corporation in such proportions as in the discretion of the said bishop
or his successor may seem proper.
ARTICLE 5-A Christian Orthodox Catholic Churches of the Eastern Confession
Incorporation of Christian Orthodox Catholic churches of the
Eastern Confession. An unincorporated Christian Orthodox Catholic church
of the Eastern Confession in this state may become incorporated as a
church by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate of
incorporation, stating the corporate name by which such church shall be
known and the county, town, city or village where its principal place of
worship is, or is intended to be located.
A certificate of incorporation of an unincorporated Christian Orthodox
Catholic church of the Eastern Confession shall be executed and
acknowledged by six lay members of such church.
On filing such certificate such church shall be a corporation by the
name stated in the certificate.
Government of incorporated Christian Orthodox Catholic churches
of the Eastern Confession. The six lay members of every incorporated
Christian Orthodox Catholic church of the Eastern Confession in this
state, incorporated on or after April ninth, nineteen hundred
twenty-three, signing the certificate of incorporation, and the rector
shall be the trustees of such church for the first year or until their
successors are selected according to the by-laws of such church or the
rules and usages of the denomination to which such church belongs. The
trustees of every such church incorporated before April ninth, nineteen
hundred twenty-three, shall consist of the rector and such other persons
as may be selected according to the by-laws of such church or the rules
and usages of the denomination to which such church belongs.
ARTICLE 5-B Ruthenian Greek Catholic Churches
Incorporation of Ruthenian Greek Catholic churches. An
unincorporated Ruthenian Greek Catholic church of the Greek rite in this
state may become incorporated as a church by executing, acknowledging
and filing a certificate of incorporation, stating the corporate name by
which said church shall be known, and the county, town, city or village
where its principal place of worship is or is intended to be located.
A certificate of incorporation of an unincorporated Ruthenian Greek
Catholic church shall be executed and acknowledged by the Ruthenian
Catholic bishop, appointed by the pope of Rome to have supervision over
Ruthenian Catholics of the Greek rite in the United States, or in case
of a vacancy in the office of bishop by reason of death, resignation or
otherwise, the Ruthenian administrator of the Ruthenian Catholic diocese
duly appointed and recognized by the apostolic delegate in the United
States, and the chancellor of the diocese in which its place of worship
is, and by the pastor of the church and by two laymen, members of such
church, who shall be elected by such officers or by a majority of such
officers. On filing such certificate, said church shall be a corporation
by the name stated in the certificate.
Government of incorporated Ruthenian Greek Catholic churches.
The bishop, or in case of vacancy in the office of the bishop, then the
administrator, the chancellor of the diocese to which any incorporated
Ruthenian Greek Catholic church belongs, together with the pastor of
said church, shall by virtue of their office be trustees of such church;
two laymen members of such incorporated church selected by such
officers, or by a majority of them, shall also be trustees of such
incorporated church, and such officers, pastor and such laymen trustees
shall together constitute the board of trustees thereof. The two laymen
signing the certificate of incorporation of a Ruthenian Greek Catholic
church shall be the two laymen trustees thereof during the first year of
its corporate existence. The term of office of the two laymen trustees
of an incorporated Ruthenian Greek Catholic church shall be one year.
Whenever the office of any such layman trustee shall become vacant by
expiration of term of office or otherwise his successor shall be
appointed from members of the church by such officers or a majority of
them. No act or proceeding of the trustees of any such incorporated
church shall be valid without the sanction or approval in writing of the
bishop of the diocese to which said church belongs, or, in case of his
absence or disability to act, of his vicar-general or of the
administrator of such diocese.
Transfer of other religious organizations to Ruthenian Greek
Catholic church; disposition of property. Any religious organization or
organizations incorporated under and by virtue of any law of this state,
whether incorporated under article five of the religious corporations
law, or otherwise, shall be and they are hereby authorized to organize
under the provisions of this act relating to incorporation of Ruthenian
Greek Catholic churches of the Greek rite, and upon the filing of a
certificate to be signed by the trustees of such existing association or
organization or a majority of them, consenting to such organization or
incorporation, under this act, all the right, title and interest of such
association or corporation in any estate, real or personal, shall, with
all franchises and charter rights, be vested in said body corporate and
politic so created under this act and the original incorporation of such
association or organization shall then be null and void.
ARTICLE 5-C Churches of the Orthodox Church In America
Definitions. The "Orthodox Church in America", as that term is
used anywhere in this article, refers to that group of churches,
cathedrals, chapels, congregations, societies, parishes, committees and
other religious organizations of the Eastern Confession (Eastern
Orthodox or Greek Catholic Church) which were known as (a) Russian
American Mission of the Russian Orthodox Church from in or about
seventeen hundred ninety-three to in or about eighteen hundred seventy;
(b) Diocese of Alaska and the Aleutian Islands of the Russian Orthodox
Church from in or about eighteen hundred seventy to in or about nineteen
hundred four; (c) Diocese of North America and the Aleutian Islands (or
Alaska) of the Russian Orthodox Church from in or about nineteen hundred
four to in or about nineteen hundred twenty-four; (d) Russian Orthodox
Greek Catholic Church of North America (or America) from in or about
nineteen hundred twenty-four to October nineteen hundred seventy; and
(e) Orthodox Church in America since October nineteen hundred seventy;
and were subject to the administrative jurisdiction of the Most Sacred
Governing Synod in Moscow until in or about nineteen hundred seventeen,
later the Patriachate of Moscow, thereafter constituted an
administratively autonomous metropolitan district, but now constitute an
autocephalous church of the Eastern Confession (Eastern Orthodox or
Greek Catholic Church) by virtue of a proclamation of autocephaly made
on April tenth, nineteen hundred seventy by the Patriarch of Moscow and
All Russia and the Holy Synod of the Russian Orthodox Church.
An "American Orthodox church", as that term is used anywhere in this
article, is a church, cathedral, chapel, congregation, society, parish,
committee or other religious organization founded and established for
the purpose and with the intent of adhering to, and being subject to the
administrative jurisdiction of said mission, diocese, autonomous
metropolitan district or autocephalous church hereinabove defined as the
Orthodox Church in America.
Incorporation of churches of Orthodox Church in America. An
unincorporated American Orthodox church in this state may be
incorporated by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate of
incorporation, stating the corporate name by which such church shall be
known and the county, town, city or village where its principal place of
worship is or is intended to be located. There shall be attached to such
certificate the permission to incorporate signed by the metropolitan
archbishop or other primate or hierarch of the Orthodox Church in
America, or by the locum tenens acting in his place. Such certificate
of incorporation shall be executed and acknowledged by six lay members
of such church.
On filing such certificate such church shall be a corporation by the
name stated in the certificate.
Government of incorporated churches of Orthodox Church in
America; powers and duties of trustees. 1. Every American Orthodox
church in this state, whether incorporated before or after the said
proclamation of autocephaly, and whether incorporated or reincorporated
pursuant to this article or any other article of the religious
corporations law, or any general or private law, shall recognize and be
and remain subject to the jurisdiction and authority of the general
council, metropolitan archbishop or other primate or hierarch, the
council of bishops, the executive council and other governing bodies and
authorities of the Orthodox Church in America, pursuant to the statute
for the government thereof, and any amendments thereto and any other
statutes or rules adopted by a general council of the Orthodox Church in
America and shall in all other respects conform to, maintain and follow
the faith, doctrine, ritual, communion, discipline, canon law,
traditions and usages of the Eastern Confession (Eastern Orthodox or
Greek Catholic Church); provided, however, that the provisions of this
section shall not be applicable to any church incorporated in this state
which was excluded from the autocephaly of the Orthodox Church in
America by said proclamation of autocephaly, namely, St. Nicholas
Cathedral of the Russian Orthodox Church in North America and St. Mark
Chapel, both of the County of New York, City of New York, St. John the
Baptist Chapel, County of Bronx, City of New York, Church of St. George
the Great Martyr, County of Queens, City of New York, Church of All
Saints Glorified in the Russian Land, Village of Pine Bush, County of
Orange, House Chapel of St. Seraphim of Sarov, Village of Westtown,
County of Orange, and Church of St. George the Great Martyr, City of
Buffalo, County of Erie, unless any such church shall reincorporate
pursuant to this article and the certificate therefor shall set forth,
in addition to the other statements required to be set forth therein,
that the corporation is being reincorporated pursuant to this article
with the permission of the governing authority of the Russian Orthodox
Church.
2. The six lay members of every church incorporated pursuant to this
article signing the certificate of incorporation and the rector shall be
the trustees of such church for the first year or until their successors
are selected according to the by-laws of such church or the rules and
usages of the Orthodox Church in America.
3. The trustees of every American Orthodox church shall have the
custody and control of all temporalities and property, real and
personal, belonging to such church and of the revenues therefrom and
shall administer the same in accordance with the by-laws of such
church,, and any amendments thereto and all other rules, statutes,
regulations and usages of the Orthodox Church in America.
Reincorporation of existing corporations. Any heretofore
incorporated American Orthodox church may reincorporate under the
provisions of this article, by filing in the office of the county clerk
in the county in which its principal place of worship is located, a
certificate, signed by the trustees in office at the time of such
reincorporation, or by the majority of them, setting forth that they
desire to reincorporate under the provisions of this article, the
corporate name by which such church shall be known, the county, town,
city or village where its principal place of worship is located and the
number and the names of the trustees who are to hold office until the
next annual meeting of said church. Immediately upon the filing of such
certificate all the right, title, equity and interest of such church in
any estate, real or personal, together with all franchise and charter
rights, shall be vested in the body corporate and politic so created
under this article and the original incorporation of such church shall
be null and void.
ARTICLE 6 Reformed Dutch, Reformed Presbyterian and Lutheran Churches
Decision by a Reformed Dutch or Reformed Presbyterian church as
to system of incorporation and government. The minister or ministers, if
there be any, and the elders and deacons of an unincorporated church in
connection with the Reformed church in America, the true Reformed Dutch
church in the United States of America, or with the Reformed
Presbyterian church, may determine to incorporate such church in
pursuance of this article, or to call a meeting of such unincorporated
church for the purpose of deciding whether such church shall be
incorporated in pursuance of article ten of this chapter, entitled
"Special provisions for the incorporation and government of churches of
other denominations."
If such ministers, elders and deacons determine to call such meeting
for such purpose, then such church may be incorporated and shall be
governed after its incorporation in pursuance of the provisions of
article ten of this chapter, except such provisions thereof as are
applicable to churches of a single denomination only, and except that
the notice of the meeting for incorporation shall be signed by such
ministers, elders and deacons or a majority of them, and no other
signatures thereto shall be necessary to its validity; and, if it be a
Reformed church in America, it shall, after incorporation, be governed
by such of the provisions of this article as relates to its consistory
and to the choice of its minister.
Decision by Lutheran church as to system of incorporation and
government. A meeting for the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated
Evangelical Lutheran church must be called and held in pursuance of the
provisions of article ten of this chapter, except that the first
business of such meeting after its organization, shall be to determine
whether such church shall be incorporated and governed in pursuance of
this article, or in pursuance of article ten of this chapter. If such
meeting determines that such church shall be incorporated and governed
in pursuance of this article, then no further proceedings shall be taken
in pursuance of article ten, and such church may be incorporated and
shall be governed after its incorporation in pursuance of the provisions
of the following sections of this article, except such provisions as are
applicable only to churches of a different denomination; and the
certificate of incorporation shall recite such determination of such
meeting. If such meeting determine that such church shall be
incorporated and governed in pursuance of article ten of this chapter,
then this article shall not be applicable thereto, but such church may
be incorporated and shall be governed after its incorporation in
pursuance of the provisions of article ten of this chapter, except such
provisions as are applicable to churches of a single religious
denomination only.
Incorporation of Reformed Dutch, Reformed Presbyterian and
Evangelical Lutheran churches under this article. If any unincorporated
church in connection with the Reformed church in America, the true
Reformed Dutch church in the United States of America, the Reformed
Presbyterian church, or with the Evangelical Lutheran church, determine
to incorporate in pursuance of this article, the minister or ministers
and the elders and deacons thereof shall execute, acknowledge and cause
to be filed and recorded, a certificate in pursuance of this article.
The deacons of a Reformed Presbyterian church may alone sign such
certificate if authorized so to do by such church. Such certificate of
incorporation shall state the name of the proposed corporation, the
county and town, city or village where its principal place of worship is
or is intended to be located, and, if it be an Evangelical Lutheran
church, the fact that a meeting of such church duly called decided that
it be incorporated under this article. If it be signed by the deacons
of a Reformed Presbyterian church, it shall state that they were
authorized so to do by such church. On filing such certificate such
church shall be a corporation by the name stated therein, and the
minister or ministers, if any, and the elders and deacons of such church
shall by virtue of their offices be the trustees of such corporation,
except that if it be a Reformed Presbyterian church, the certificate of
incorporation of which shall have been, in pursuance of law, signed by
its deacons only, the deacons of such church shall, by virtue of their
offices, be the trustees of such corporation.
Consistory of a Reformed church in America; minister, how
chosen. Any church in connection with the Reformed church in America,
the choice or election of the members of whose consistory is not subject
to the ecclesiastical rules or jurisdiction of such Reformed church in
America, shall, if the consistory so determine, be subject to such rules
and jurisdiction; and thereafter the choice of the members of the
consistory shall be in accordance with such rules and practices.
If any such church be incorporated under article ten of this chapter,
or if its trustees be elective in pursuance of such article, its board
of trustees and its consistory shall act concurrently in the choice of
its minister.
Reformed churches in America, changing system of choosing
trustees; minister, how chosen. If the ministers, elders and deacons
who, at any time, by virtue of their offices, constitute the trustees of
any Reformed church in America, or of any true Reformed Dutch church in
the United States of America, determine that the trustees of such church
shall thereafter be elective in pursuance of article ten of this
chapter, and shall determine whether the number of such trustees shall
be three, six or nine, and the date of the annual corporate meeting of
the church, they may sign, acknowledge and cause to be filed and
recorded in the office of the clerk of the county in which the
certificate of incorporation of such church is filed or recorded, a
certificate of such determinations. Thereafter the trustees of such
church shall be elective in pursuance of the provisions of article ten
of this chapter, relating to the election of trustees of incorporated
churches. At the next annual corporate meeting after the filing of such
certificate, one-third of the number of trustees so determined on shall
be elected to hold office for one year, one-third for two years and
one-third for three years, and the minister, elders and deacons shall
cease to be the trustees of such church. At each subsequent annual
corporate meeting of such church, one-third of the number of trustees so
determined on shall be elected to hold office for three years. If the
trustees of an incorporated Reformed church in America or of a true
Dutch Reformed church in the United States of America are at any time
elective, in pursuance of article ten of this chapter, or otherwise, the
board of trustees and the consistory thereof may concurrently determine
that the minister or ministers, if any, and the elders and deacons of
such church shall constitute the trustees thereof. Thereon the
president and clerk of the consistory and the president and clerk of the
board of trustees shall sign and acknowledge and cause to be filed and
recorded in the office of the clerk of the county in which the original
certificate of incorporation is filed or recorded, a certificate of such
determination, stating the names of such ministers, elders and deacons.
On so filing and recording such certificate, such board of trustees
shall be dissolved, and the minister or ministers, and elders and
deacons of such church, and their successors in office shall constitute
the trustees of such church.
Reformed Presbyterian churches, changing system of choosing
trustees; pew rents and minister's salary. If any incorporated Reformed
Presbyterian church, at a meeting of the church or congregation,
determine that the deacons of such church shall be the trustees thereof,
then the deacons of such church actively engaged in the exercise of
their offices therein, and their successors in office, shall, by virtue
of their respective offices, be the trustees of such church. The salary
of the minister and the pew rents in any such church shall be fixed by
the vote of the congregation, and the trustees shall not fix or change
the same.
Evangelical Lutheran church, changing system of electing
trustees. If the trustees of an incorporated Evangelical Lutheran church
shall at any time be elective in pursuance of article ten of this
chapter, the church may, at an annual corporate meeting, if notice
thereof be given with the notice of such meeting determine that the
minister or ministers and elders and deacons thereof shall thereafter
constitute the trustees thereof, and thereon the trustees of such church
shall sign, acknowledge and cause to be filed and recorded, a
certificate stating the fact of such determination, and the name of the
minister or ministers, if any, and of the elders and deacons of such
church; and thereon the terms of office of such elective trustees shall
cease, and the minister or ministers and the elders and deacons of such
church, and their successors in office shall, by virtue of their
respective offices, be the trustees of such church. If, at any time, the
officers of an incorporated Evangelical Lutheran church which officers
by virtue of their offices constitute the trustees thereof shall
determine to submit to a meeting of such church corporation, the
question whether the trustees of such church shall be thereafter
elective in pursuance of article ten of this chapter, they shall cause a
corporate meeting of such church to be called and held in the manner
provided in sections one hundred and ninety-four and one hundred and
ninety-five of this chapter, and such corporate meeting shall determine
whether the trustees of such church shall thereafter be elective in
pursuance of article ten of this chapter, and also whether the number of
such trustees shall be three, six or nine, and the date of the annual
corporate meeting of the church. If such meeting shall determine that
such trustees shall thereafter be elective, the presiding officer
thereof and at least two other persons present and voting thereat, shall
sign, acknowledge and cause to be filed and recorded in the office of
the clerk of the county in which the certificate of incorporation of
such church is filed, a certificate of such determination of such
meeting; and thereafter the trustees of such church shall be elective in
pursuance of article ten of this chapter. At the next annual corporate
meeting after the filing of such certificate, one-third of the number of
trustees so determined on shall be elected to hold office for one year,
one-third for two years, and one-third for three years, and the officers
of such church who by virtue of their offices have been trustees of such
church, shall then cease to be such trustees, and thereafter article ten
of this chapter shall apply to such church. At each subsequent annual
corporate meeting of such church, one-third of the number of trustees so
determined on shall be elected to hold office for three years.
ARTICLE 7 Baptist Churches
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated Baptist church shall be
given as follows: The notice shall be in writing, and shall state, in
substance, that a meeting of such unincorporated church will be held at
its usual place of worship at a specified day and hour, for the purpose
of incorporating such church, electing trustees thereof, and selecting a
corporate name therefor. The notice must be signed by at least six
persons of full age, who are then members in good and regular standing
of such church by admission into full communion or membership therewith.
A copy of such notice shall be publicly read at a regular meeting of
such unincorporated church for public worship, on the two successive
Sundays immediately preceding the meeting, by the minister of such
church, or a deacon thereof or by any person qualified to sign such
notice.
The meeting for incorporation. At the meeting for
incorporation, held in pursuance of such notice, the qualified voters,
until otherwise decided as hereinafter provided, shall be all persons of
full age, who are then members, in good and regular standing of such
church, by admission into full communion or membership therewith. At
such meeting the presence of a majority of such qualified voters, at
least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a quorum, and all
matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of the qualified
voters voting thereon. There shall be elected at said meeting from the
qualified voters then present, a presiding officer, a clerk to keep the
record of the proceedings of the meeting and two inspectors of election
to receive the ballots cast. The presiding officer and the inspectors
shall declare the result of the ballots cast on any matter, and shall be
the judges of the qualifications of voters. If the meeting shall decide
that such unincorporated church shall become incorporated, the meeting
shall also decide upon the name of the proposed corporation, the number
of the trustees thereof, which shall be three, six, nine, twelve or
eighteen, and the date, not more than fifteen months thereafter, on
which the first annual election of the trustees thereof shall be held,
and shall decide also whether those who, from the time of the formation
of such church or during the year preceding the meeting for
incorporation, have statedly worshipped with such church and have
regularly contributed to the financial support thereof, shall be
qualified voters at such meeting for incorporation, and whether those
who during the year preceding the subsequent corporate meetings of the
church shall have statedly worshipped with such church and shall have
regularly contributed to the financial support thereof, shall be
qualified voters at such corporate meetings. Such meeting shall
thereupon elect by ballot from the persons qualified to vote thereat
one-third of the number of trustees so decided on, who shall hold office
until the first annual election of trustees thereafter, and one-third of
such number of trustees who shall hold office until the second annual
election of trustees thereafter, and one-third of such number of
trustees who shall hold office until the third annual election of
trustees thereafter, or until the respective successors of such trustees
shall be elected.
The certificate of incorporation. If the meeting shall decide
that such unincorporated church shall become incorporated, the presiding
officer of such meeting and the two inspectors of election shall execute
a certificate setting forth the name of the proposed corporation, the
number of the trustees thereof, the names of the persons elected as
trustees and the terms of office for which they were respectively
elected and the county and town, city or village in which its principal
place of worship is or is intended to be located. On the filing and
recording of such certificate after it shall have been acknowledged or
proved as hereinbefore provided, the persons qualified to vote at such
meeting and those persons who shall thereafter, from time to time, be
qualified voters at the corporate meetings thereof, shall be a
corporation by the name stated in such certificate, and the persons
therein stated to be elected trustees of such church shall be the
trustees thereof, for the terms for which they were respectively elected
and until their respective successors shall be elected.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. The annual
corporate meeting of every incorporated Baptist church shall be held at
the time and place fixed by or in pursuance of law therefor, if such
time and place be so fixed, and otherwise, at a time and place to be
fixed by its trustees. A special corporate meeting of any such church
may be called by the board of trustees thereof, on its own motion, and
shall be called on the written request of at least ten qualified voters
of such church. The trustees shall cause notice of the time and place of
its annual corporate meeting, and of the names of any trustees whose
successors are to be elected thereat; and, if a special meeting, of the
business to be transacted thereat, to be publicly read by the minister
of such church or any trustee thereof at a regular meeting of the church
for public worship, on the two successive Sundays immediately preceding
such meeting; or if no such meeting for public worship shall have been
held during such period, by conspicuously posting such notice, in
writing, upon the outer entrance of the principal place of worship of
such church and by mailing a copy of such notice to each member of such
church in a securely sealed envelope, postage prepaid, addressed to his
last known place of residence, at least two weeks before such meeting.
Organization and conduct of corporate meetings; qualifications
of voters thereat. At a corporate meeting of an incorporated Baptist
church the qualified voters shall be all persons who are then members of
such church in good and regular standing by admission into full
communion or membership therewith, or who have statedly worshipped with
such church and have regularly contributed to the financial support
thereof during the year next preceding such meeting; but any
incorporated Baptist church may at any annual corporate meeting thereof,
if notice of the intention so to do has been given with the notice of
such meeting, decide that thereafter only members of such church in good
and regular standing by admission into full communion or membership
therewith shall be qualified voters at the corporate meetings. At such
corporate meetings the presence of at least six persons qualified to
vote thereat shall be necessary to constitute a quorum, and all matters
or questions shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters
voting thereon. There shall be elected at said meeting from the
qualified voters then present, a presiding officer, a clerk to keep the
records of the proceedings of the meeting and two inspectors of election
to receive the ballots cast. The presiding officer and the inspectors
of election shall declare the result of the ballots cast on any matter
and shall be the judge of the qualifications of voters. At each annual
corporate meeting, successors to those trustees whose terms of office
then expire, shall be elected by ballot from the qualified voters, for a
term of three years thereafter, and until their successors shall be
elected.
Changing date of annual corporate meetings. An annual
corporate meeting of an incorporated Baptist church may change the date
of its annual meeting thereafter. If the date fixed for the annual
meeting shall be less than six months after the annual meeting at which
such change is made, the next annual meeting shall be held one year from
the date so fixed. For the purpose of determining the terms of office of
trustees, the time between the annual meeting at which such change is
made and the next annual meeting thereafter shall be reckoned as one
year.
Changing number of trustees. An incorporated Baptist church
may, at an annual corporate meeting, change the number of its trustees
to not less than three, nor more than eighteen, or classify them so that
the terms of one-third expire each year, provided that notice of such
intended change or classification be included in the notice of such
annual corporate meeting. No such change shall affect the terms of the
trustees then in office, and if the change reduces the number of
trustees, elections shall not be held to fill vacancies caused by the
expiration of the terms of trustees until the number of trustees equals
the number to which the trustees were reduced. Whenever the number of
trustees in office is less than the number so determined on, sufficient
additional trustees shall be elected to make the number of trustees
equal to the number so determined on. The trustees so elected up to and
including one-third of the number so determined on, shall be elected for
three years, the remainder up to and including one-third of the number
so determined on for two years, and the remainder for one year.
Meetings of trustees. Meetings of the trustees of an
incorporated Baptist church shall be called by giving at least
twenty-four hours' notice thereof personally or by mail to all the
trustees and such notice may be given by two of the trustees, but by the
unanimous consent of the trustees a meeting may be held without previous
notice thereof. A majority of the whole number of trustees shall
constitute a quorum for the transaction of business at any meeting
lawfully convened.
The creation and filling of vacancies among trustees of such
churches. If any trustee of an incorporated Baptist church declines to
act, resigns or dies, or having been a member or such church ceases to
be such member, or not having been a member of such church, ceases to be
a qualified voter at a corporate meeting thereof, his office shall be
vacant, and such vacancy may be filled by the remaining trustees until
the next annual corporate meeting of such church, at which meeting the
vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired term.
Control of trustees by corporate meetings of such churches;
salary of minister. The trustees of an incorporated Baptist church
shall have no power to settle or remove a minister or to fix his salary
or, without the consent of a corporate meeting, to incur debts beyond
what is necessary for the administration of the temporal affairs of the
church and for the care of the property of the corporation; or to fix or
change the time, nature or order of the public or social worship of such
church. The temporal affairs and property of an incorporated Baptist
church shall be administered by its trustees in accordance with and
subject to its lawfully adopted by-laws and to the general or special
rules, regulations, or resolutions lawfully adopted by the church at its
annual or other regular corporate meeting or at any duly called special
corporate meeting.
Transfer of property to Baptist corporations. Any incorporated
Baptist church, created by or existing under the laws of the state of
New York, having its principal office or place of worship in the state
of New York, or whose last place of worship was within the state of New
York, is hereby authorized and empowered, by a vote of two-thirds of its
qualified voters present and voting therefor, at a meeting regularly
called for that purpose, to transfer and convey any of its property,
real or personal, which it now has or may hereafter acquire, to any
religious, charitable or missionary corporation connected with the
Baptist denomination and incorporated by or organized under any law or
laws of the state of New York, either solely, or among other purposes,
to establish or maintain, or to assist in establishing or maintaining
churches, schools, or mission stations or to erect, or assist in the
erection of such buildings as may be necessary for any of such purposes,
and on or without the payment of any money or other consideration
therefor, and upon such transfer or conveyance being made, the title to
and the ownership and right of possession of the property so transferred
and conveyed shall be vested in and conveyed to such grantee; and also
any membership corporation incorporated by or organized under any
special or general law or laws of the state of New York, either solely,
or among other purposes, for religious, charitable, missionary or
educational objects connected with or for the aid of the Baptist
denomination or any church or churches thereof or for the erection or
maintenance of any building therefor, is hereby authorized and
empowered, by the vote of at least two-thirds of the whole number of its
directors, or by the vote of at least a majority thereof if such whole
number of directors is twenty or more, at any regularly called or
regularly held meeting of such directors, to transfer and convey any of
its property, real or personal, which it now has or may hereafter
acquire, to any incorporated Baptist church within the state of New
York, and on or without the payment of any money or other consideration
therefor, and upon such transfer or conveyance being made, the title to
and the ownership and right of possession of the property so transferred
and conveyed shall be vested in and conveyed to such grantee; provided,
however, that nothing herein contained shall impair or affect in any
way, any existing claim upon or lien against any property so transferred
or conveyed, or any action at law or legal proceeding, and subject, in
respect to the amount of property the said grantee may take and hold, to
the restrictions and limitations of existing laws.
ARTICLE 8 Churches of the United Church of Christ, Congregational Christian and Independent Churches
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated church of the United
Church of Christ or Independent church shall be given as follows: The
notice shall be in writing, and shall state, in substance, that a
meeting of such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place of
worship at a specified day and hour, for the purpose of incorporating
such church, electing trustees thereof, and selecting a corporate name
therefor. The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age,
who have statedly worshiped with such church and have regularly
contributed to its support, according to its usages, for at least one
year or since it was formed. A copy of such notice shall be publicly
read at a regular meeting of such unincorporated church for public
worship, on the two successive Sundays immediately preceding the
meeting, by the minister of such church, or a deacon thereof or by any
person qualified to sign such notice.
The meeting for incorporation. At the meeting for
incorporation, held in pursuance of such notice, the qualified voters,
until otherwise decided as hereinafter provided, shall be all persons of
full age who have statedly worshiped with such church and have regularly
contributed to its support, according to its usages, for at least one
year or since it was formed. At such meeting the presence of a majority
of such qualified voters, in person, or by proxy duly authorized in
writing, at least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum, and all matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of
the qualified voters voting thereon. The meeting shall be called to
order by one of the signers of the call. There shall be elected at such
meeting, from the qualified voters then present, a presiding officer, a
clerk to keep the record of the proceedings of the meeting and two
inspectors of election to receive the ballots cast. The presiding
officer and the inspectors shall decide the result of the ballots cast
on any matter, and shall be the judges of the qualifications of the
voters. If the meeting shall decide that such unincorporated church
shall become incorporated, the meeting shall also decide upon the name
of the proposed corporation, the number of the trustees thereof, which
shall be three, six or nine, and the date, not more than fifteen months
thereafter, on which the first annual election of the trustees thereof
shall be held; and it may, by a two-thirds vote, decide that all members
of the unincorporated church, of full age, in good and regular standing
who have statedly worshiped with such church but who have not
contributed to the financial support thereof, shall also be qualified
voters at such meeting, and that such church members, who, for one year
next preceding any subsequent corporate meeting, shall have statedly
worshiped with such church and have been members thereof in good and
regular standing, but have not regularly contributed to the financial
support thereof, shall be qualified voters at such corporate meetings.
Such meetings shall thereupon elect by ballot from the persons qualified
to vote thereat one-third of the number of trustees so decided on, who
shall hold office until the first annual election of trustees
thereafter, one-third of such number of trustees who shall hold office
until the second annual election of trustees thereafter, and one-third
of such number of trustees who shall hold office until the third annual
election of trustees thereafter, or until the respective successors of
such trustees shall be elected. Such meeting shall also elect by ballot
a clerk of the corporation, who shall hold his office until the close of
the next annual meeting.
The certificate of incorporation. If the meeting shall decide
that such unincorporated church shall become incorporated, the presiding
officer of such meeting and the two inspectors of election shall execute
a certificate setting forth the name of the proposed corporation, the
number of trustees thereof, the names of the persons elected as
trustees, the terms of office for which they were respectively elected
and the county and town, city or village in which its principal place of
worship is or is intended to be located. On the filing and recording of
such certificate, after it shall have been acknowledged or proved as
hereinbefore provided, the persons qualified to vote at such meeting and
those persons who shall thereafter, from time to time, be qualified
voters at the corporate meetings thereof, shall be a corporation by the
name stated in such certificate, and the persons therein stated to be
elected trustees of such church shall be the trustees thereof for the
terms for which they were respectively elected and until their
respective successors shall be elected.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. The annual
corporate meeting of every church incorporated under this article shall
be held at the time and place fixed by its by-laws, or if no time and
place be so fixed, then at a time and place to be first fixed by its
trustees, but to be changed only by a by-law adopted at an annual
meeting. A special corporate meeting of any such church may be called by
the board of trustees thereof, on its own motion, and shall be called on
the written request of at least ten qualified voters of such church. The
trustees shall cause notice of the time and place of its annual
corporate meeting, and of the names of any trustees whose successors are
to be elected thereat, and if a special meeting, of the business to be
transacted thereat, to be publicly read by the minister of such church
or any trustees thereof at a regular meeting of the church for public
worship, on the two successive Sundays immediately preceding such
meeting.
Organization and conduct of corporate meetings; qualifications
of voters. At every corporate meeting of a church to which this article
is applicable the following persons, and no others shall be qualified
voters, to wit: all persons who are then members in good and regular
standing of such church by admission into full communion or membership
therewith in accordance with the by-laws thereof, provided that if the
by-laws so provide, persons who have statedly worshiped with such church
and have regularly contributed to its financial support for not less
than one year preceding such meeting shall also be qualified voters.
At such corporate meetings, the presence of at least six persons
qualified to vote thereat shall be necessary to constitute a quorum; and
all matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of the qualified
voters voting thereon, except that by-laws can be adopted or amended
only by a two-thirds vote. The clerk of the corporation shall call the
meeting to order; and under his supervision the qualified voters then
present shall choose a presiding officer and two inspectors of election
to receive the ballots cast. The presiding officer and the inspectors of
election shall declare the result of the ballots cast on any matter and
shall be the judges of the qualifications of voters. At each annual
corporate meeting, successors to those trustees whose terms of office
then expire shall be elected by ballot from the qualified voters, for a
term of three years thereafter, and until their successors shall be
elected. A clerk of the corporation shall be elected by ballot, who
shall hold office until the closing of the next annual meeting, and
until his successor shall be elected.
Changing date of annual corporate meetings. An annual
corporate meeting of any church incorporated under this article may
change the date of its subsequent annual meetings. If the date fixed
for the annual meeting shall be less than six months after the annual
meeting at which such change is made, the next annual meeting shall be
held one year from the date so fixed. For the purpose of determining the
terms of office of trustees, the time between the annual meeting at
which such change is made and the next annual meeting thereafter shall
be reckoned as one year.
Changing number of trustees. Any such incorporated church may,
at an annual corporate meeting, change the number of its trustees to
three, six, nine, twelve or fifteen, classifying them so that the terms
of one-third expire each year, provided that notice of such intended
change be included in the notice of such annual corporate meeting. No
such change shall affect the terms of the trustees then in office; and
if the change reduces the number of trustees, elections shall not be
held to fill the vacancies caused by the expiration of the terms of
trustees, until the number of trustees equals the number to which the
trustees were reduced. Whenever the number of trustees in office is
less than the number so determined on, sufficient additional trustees
shall be elected to make the number of trustees equal to the number so
determined on. The trustees so elected, up to and including one-third of
the number so determined on, shall be elected for three years, the
remainder up to and including one-third of the number so determined on
for two years, and the remainder for one year.
Meetings of trustees. Meetings of the trustees of any such
incorporated church shall be called by giving at least twenty-four
hours' notice thereof personally or by mail to all the trustees; and
such notice may be given by two of the trustees; but by the unanimous
consent of the trustees, a meeting may be held without previous notice
thereof. A majority of the whole number of trustees shall constitute a
quorum for the transaction of business, at any meeting lawfully
convened.
Vacancies among trustees. If any trustee of any such
incorporated church declines to act, resigns or dies, or ceases to be a
qualified voter at a corporate meeting thereof, his office shall be
vacant; and such vacancy may be filled by the remaining trustees until
the next annual corporate meeting of such church; at which meeting the
vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired term.
Limitation of powers of trustees. The trustees of any such
incorporated church shall have no power to call, settle or remove a
minister or to fix his salary, nor without the consent of a corporate
meeting, to incur debts, beyond what is necessary for the administration
of the temporal affairs of the church and for the care of the property
of the corporation; or to fix or change the time, nature or order of the
public or social worship of such church.
Election and salary of ministers. The ministers of any such
church shall be called, settled or removed and their salaries fixed,
only by the vote of a majority of the members of such corporation duly
qualified to vote at elections present and voting at a meeting of such
corporation specially called for that purpose, in the manner
hereinbefore provided for the call of special meetings; and any such
corporation may, by its by-laws, make the call, settlement or removal of
its ministers dependent upon a concurrent vote of the unincorporated
church connected with such corporation; and in that case the concurrence
of a majority of the members of such unincorporated church, present and
voting at a meeting thereof, called for that purpose, shall be necessary
to the call, settlement or removal of such ministers.
Transfer of property. Any incorporated church of the United
Church of Christ and any incorporated Congregational Christian church
which is a member of the New York Conference of the United Church of
Christ, created by or existing under the laws of the state of New York,
having its principal office or place of worship in the state of New
York, or whose last place of worship was within the state of New York,
is hereby authorized and empowered, by the concurrent vote of two-thirds
of its qualified voters present and voting therefor, at a meeting
regularly called for that purpose, and of two-thirds of all its
trustees, to direct the transfer and conveyance of any of its property,
real or personal, which it now has or may hereafter acquire, to any
religious, charitable or missionary corporation connected with the
United Church of Christ and incorporated by or organized under any law
of the state of New York, either solely, or among other purposes, to
establish or maintain, or to assist in establishing or maintaining
churches, schools or mission stations, or to erect or assist in the
erection of such buildings as may be necessary for any of such purposes,
with or without the payment of any money or other consideration
therefor; and upon such concurrent votes being given, the trustees shall
execute such transfer or conveyance; and upon the same being made, the
title to and the ownership and right of possession of the property so
transferred and conveyed shall be vested in and conveyed to such
grantee; provided, however, that nothing herein contained shall impair
or affect in any way any existing claim upon or lien against any
property so transferred or conveyed, or any action at law or legal
proceeding; and such transfer shall be subject, in respect to the amount
of property the said grantee may take and hold, to the restrictions and
limitations of all laws then in force.
Application of this article. This article applies only to
churches of the United Church of Christ, Congregational Christian
churches, whether or not part of the United Church of Christ, and
Independent churches.
ARTICLE 8-A Churches of the Ukrainian Orthodox Churches of America
Application for incorporation. Any Ukrainian Orthodox church
of the Greek rite may become incorporated in this state as a church of
the Ukrainian Orthodox Church of America by executing, acknowledging and
filing a certificate of incorporation as hereinafter provided.
Notice of meeting for incorporation and provisions governing
meetings for incorporation. 1. Notice of a meeting for the purpose of
incorporating an unincorporated Ukrainian Orthodox church of the Greek
rite shall be in writing and shall state in substance that a meeting of
such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place of worship at
a specified day and hour, for the purpose of incorporating such a church
and selecting a name therefor and electing trustees thereof.
2. Such notice shall be publicly read at a regular service of such
unincorporated church on a Sunday next preceding such meeting and a copy
of such notice shall be sent by mail postpaid at least ten days prior to
the date fixed for such meeting to each member of such church in good
and regular standing at his last known address as same appears in the
church record.
3. At the meeting for incorporation held in pursuance of such notice,
all persons of full age, who are then members in good and regular
standing of such church, shall be qualified voters. All the duly
qualified voters present at such meeting, at least six in number, shall
constitute a quorum, and all matters or questions shall be decided by a
majority of the qualified voters voting thereon.
4. There shall be elected at such meeting from the qualified voters
then present a presiding officer and a clerk to keep the records of the
proceedings of the meeting. The presiding officer shall decide the
results of the votes cast on any matter and shall be the judge of the
qualifications of the voters.
5. If the meeting shall decide that such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated, the meeting shall also decide upon the name of the
proposed corporation, the number of trustees thereof which shall be
either three, five or seven, and the date, not more than fifteen months
thereafter, on which the first annual election of the trustees shall be
held.
6. Such meeting shall thereupon elect from the persons qualified to
vote thereat the trustees who shall hold office until the first annual
election of the trustees thereafter, or until their successors are
elected and take office.
Certification of incorporation. 1. The presiding officer of
such meeting and at least two other persons present and voting thereat
shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of incorporation which shall
set forth the following:
(a) The name of the proposed corporation.
(b) The number of trustees thereof.
(c) The names of the trustees elected for the first year.
(d) The county and town, city or village in which the principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located.
(e) The date of its annual meeting for the election of trustees.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which such church is or is intended to be located, such church
shall be a corporation by the name stated in the certificate of
incorporation.
Government; powers and duties of the trustees. 1. Every
Ukrainian Orthodox church incorporated pursuant to this article shall
recognize and be subject to the jurisdiction of the duly appointed
bishop or archbishop of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church of America, or his
lawful successor in office, and shall conform to and adopt the faith,
doctrine, discipline, canons and constitution of the said church.
2. The trustees of every such incorporated church shall have the
custody and control of all the temporalities and property, real and
personal, belonging to the corporation and the revenues therefrom, and
shall administer the same strictly in accordance with the by-laws of the
corporation and the rules, regulations and usages of the governing
diocesan council of the said Ukrainian Orthodox Church of America.
Reincorporation of existing corporations. Any Ukrainian
Orthodox church of the Greek rite heretofore incorporated, other than
those incorporated under the provisions of article five of the religious
corporations law, may reincorporate under the provisions of this
article, by filing in the county clerk's office in the county in which
its principal place of worship is located, a certificate, signed by the
trustees in office at the time of such reincorporation, or by the
majority of them, setting forth that they desire to reincorporate under
the provisions of this act, the corporate name by which such church
shall be known, the county, town, city or village where its place of
worship is or is intended to be located, and the number and the names of
the trustees who are to hold office until the next annual meeting of
said corporation. If the bishop or archbishop having ecclesiastical
jurisdiction over such church is not one of the trustees signing the
certificate of reincorporation, such certificate shall not be valid
until said bishop or archbishop has given his assent in writing to such
reincorporation and the same is made a part of the certificate.
Immediately upon the filing of such certificate all the right, title and
interest of such organization or corporation in any estate, real or
personal, shall, with all franchise and charter rights, be vested in
said body corporate and politic so created under this act and the
original incorporation of such organization shall be null and void.
The incorporation of a new church or reincorporation of an old church
under this article shall not be valid until the same has been approved
by a justice of the supreme court.
ARTICLE 8-B Churches of the Holy Ukrainian Autocephalic Orthodox Church In Exile
Application for incorporation. Any Ukrainian Orthodox church
may become incorporated in this state as a church of the Holy Ukrainian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in Exile by executing, acknowledging and
filing a certificate of incorporation as hereinafter provided.
Notice of meeting for incorporation and provisions governing
meetings for incorporation. 1. Notice of a meeting for the purpose of
incorporating an unincorporated Ukrainian Orthodox church under this
article shall be in writing and shall state in substance that a meeting
of such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place of worship
at a specified day and hour, for the purpose of incorporating such a
church and selecting a name therefor and electing trustees thereof.
2. Such notice shall be publicly read at a regular service of such
unincorporated church on a Sunday next preceding such meeting and a copy
of such notice shall be sent by mail postpaid at least ten days prior to
the date fixed for such meeting to each member of such church in good
and regular standing at his last known address as same appears in the
church record.
3. At the meeting for incorporation held in pursuance of such notice,
all persons of full age, who are then members in good and regular
standing of such church, shall be qualified voters. All the duly
qualified voters present at such meeting, at least six in number, shall
constitute a quorum, and all matters or questions shall be decided by a
majority of the qualified voters voting thereon.
4. There shall be elected at such meeting from the qualified voters
then present a presiding officer and a clerk to keep the records of the
proceedings of the meeting. The presiding officer shall decide the
results of the votes cast on any matter and shall be the judge of the
qualifications of the voters.
5. If the meeting shall decide that such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated, the meeting shall also decide upon the name of the
proposed corporation, the number of trustees thereof which shall be
either three, five or seven, and the date, not more than fifteen months
thereafter, on which the first annual election of the trustees shall be
held.
6. Such meeting shall thereupon elect from the persons qualified to
vote thereat the trustees who shall hold office until the first annual
election of the trustees thereafter, or until their successors are
elected and take office.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. The presiding officer of such
meeting and at least two other persons present and voting thereat shall
execute and acknowledge a certificate of incorporation which shall set
forth the following:
(a) The name of the proposed corporation.
(b) The number of trustees thereof.
(c) The names of the trustees elected for the first year.
(d) The county and town, city or village in which the principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located.
(e) The date of its annual meeting for the election of trustees.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which such church is or is intended to be located, such church
shall be a corporation by the name stated in the certificate of
incorporation.
Government; powers and duties of the trustees. 1. Every
Ukrainian Orthodox church incorporated pursuant to this article shall
recognize and be subject to the jurisdiction of the duly appointed
bishop or archbishop of the Holy Ukrainian Autocephalic Orthodox Church
in Exile, or his lawful successor in office, and shall conform to and
adopt the faith, doctrine, discipline, canons and constitution of the
said church.
2. The trustees of every such incorporated church shall have the
custody and control of all the temporalities and property, real and
personal, belonging to the corporation and the revenues therefrom, and
shall administer the same strictly in accordance with the by-laws of the
corporation and the rules, regulations and usages of the governing
diocesan council of the said Holy Ukrainian Autocephalic Orthodox Church
in Exile.
Reincorporation of existing corporations. Any Ukrainian
Orthodox church heretofore incorporated, other than those incorporated
under the provisions of article five of the religious corporations law,
may reincorporate under the provisions of this article, by filing in the
county clerk's office in the county in which its principal place of
worship is located, a certificate, signed by the trustees in office at
the time of such reincorporation, or by the majority of them, setting
forth that they desire to reincorporate under the provisions of this
article, the corporate name by which such church shall be known, the
county, town, city or village where its place of worship is or is
intended to be located, and the number and the names of the trustees who
are to hold office until the next annual meeting of said corporation. If
the bishop or archbishop having ecclesiastical jurisdiction over such
church is not one of the trustees signing the certificate of
reincorporation, such certificate shall not be valid until said bishop
or archbishop has given his assent in writing to such reincorporation
and the same is made a part of the certificate. Immediately upon the
filing of such certificate all the right, title and interest of such
organization or corporation in any estate, real or personal, shall, with
all franchise and charter rights, be vested in said body corporate and
politic so created under this article and the original incorporation of
such organization shall be null and void.
The incorporation of a new church or reincorporation of an old church
under this article shall not be valid until the same has been approved
by a justice of the supreme court.
ARTICLE 9 Free Churches
Corporation, how formed. Any seven or more persons of full age,
citizens of the United States, and a majority of them being residents of
this state, who shall associate themselves for the purpose of founding
and continuing one or more free churches, may make, sign and
acknowledge, before any officer authorized to take the acknowledgment of
deeds of land to be recorded in this state, and may file in the office
of the secretary of state, and also of the clerk of the county in which
any such church is to be established, and record as provided in section
three of this chapter, a certificate in writing, in which shall be
stated the name or title by which such society shall be known in the
law, the purpose of its organization, and the names of seven trustees,
of whom not less than five shall be persons who are not ministers of the
gospel or priests of any denomination, to manage the same; but such
certificate shall not be filed, unless with the written consent and
approbation of a justice of the supreme court of the district in which
any such church shall be intended to be established, to be indorsed on
such certificate.
Rights, powers and limitations. Upon the filing of such
certificate the persons named therein as trustees, and their successors,
being citizens of the United States and residents of this state, shall
be a body politic and corporate, with all the rights, powers and duties,
and subject to all the restrictions and obligations and other
provisions, so far as the same may be applicable and consistent with
this article, specified and contained in the act entitled "An act for
the incorporation of benevolent, charitable, scientific and missionary
societies," passed April twelfth, eighteen hundred and forty-eight, and
the act amending the same, passed April seventh, eighteen hundred and
forty-nine, except that the limitation in the first of the said acts of
the value of real estate that may be held by any society in the city or
county of New York, incorporated under this article, shall not be
applicable to any church edifice erected or owned by such society, or
the lot of ground on which the same may be built; and except that the
provision in the first of the said acts, in relation to the personal
liability of the trustees, shall be applicable only to the trustees who
shall have assented to the creation of any debt.
Vacancies in boards of trustees. Any vacancies occurring in the
said board of trustees shall be supplied by the remaining trustees at
any legal meeting of the members; but there shall always be at least
five members of the board who are not ministers of the gospel or priests
of any denomination.
Increasing number of trustees. The number of trustees may be
increased to not exceeding eleven by said board of trustees at any legal
meeting of the members, whereupon a certificate of such increase shall
be made, signed, acknowledged and filed by the existing trustees in the
manner provided by section one hundred and eighty for the execution and
filing of the certificate of incorporation, except that the consent and
approbation of a justice of the supreme court shall not be necessary to
the filing of such certificate. The additional trustees authorized by
such increase shall be supplied in the same manner as vacancies in the
original board of trustees; but there shall always be at least a
majority of the board who are not ministers of the gospel or priests of
any denomination.
Seats and pews to be free. The seats and pews in every church,
building or edifice, owned or occupied by any corporation organized
under this article, shall be forever free for the occupation and use,
during public worship, of all persons choosing to occupy the same, and
conducting themselves with propriety, and no rent, charge or exaction
shall ever be made or demanded for such occupation or use.
ARTICLE 9-A Churches of Christ, Scientist
Application of this article. This article applies only to
Churches of Christ, Scientist and Christian Science Societies, which are
branches of The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston,
Massachusetts. Any such church or society heretofore incorporated shall
hereafter be governed by the provisions of this article so far as
applicable except that no person, who shall, when this article takes
effect, be a duly qualified voter in any such previously incorporated
church or society, shall be deprived of the right to vote at its
corporate meetings by any provision of this article.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated Church of Christ,
Scientist or Christian Science Society, shall be given as follows: The
notice shall be in writing, and shall state, in substance, that a
meeting of such unincorporated church or society will be held at its
usual place of worship at a specified day and hour, for the purpose of
incorporating such church or society, electing trustees thereof, and
selecting a corporate name therefor.
The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age who are
then members in good and regular standing of such church or society by
admission into full membership therewith, in accordance with the rules
and regulations of such church or society. A copy of such notice shall
be publicly read at each regular service of such unincorporated church
or society on the two successive Sundays next preceding such meeting by
the person acting as first reader, and a copy of such notice shall be
sent by mail post paid at least ten days prior to the date fixed for
such meeting to each member of such church or society in good and
regular standing at his last known address as same appears in the church
or society records.
Meeting for incorporation. At the meeting for incorporation
held in pursuance of such notice, the following persons, and no others,
shall be qualified voters, to wit: All persons of full age, who are then
members in good and regular standing of such church or society by
admission into full membership therewith, in accordance with the rules
and regulations thereof.
At such meeting, the presence of a majority of such qualified voters,
at least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a quorum. The
action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be decided by a
majority of the qualified voters voting thereon, a quorum being present.
The meeting shall be called to order by one of the signers of the call.
There shall be elected at such meeting, from the qualified voters then
present, a presiding officer, a clerk to keep the record of the
proceedings, of the meeting and two inspectors of election to receive
the ballots cast. The presiding officer of the meeting and the
inspectors shall decide the results of the ballots cast on any matter,
and shall be the judges of the qualifications of voters.
Such meeting shall decide whether such unincorporated church or
society shall become incorporated. If such decision shall be in favor of
incorporation such meeting shall decide upon the name of the proposed
corporation which shall be "Church of Christ, Scientist," prefixed by
"First," "Second," "Third" or other numerical designation, or "Christian
Science Society" as the case may be, and followed by the name of the
place where it shall be located; the meeting also shall decide the
number of the trustees of such church or society, which shall be any
number from three to twelve, and shall determine the date, not more than
fifteen months thereafter, on which the first annual election of the
trustees thereof after such meeting shall be held. Such meeting shall
thereupon elect by ballot, from the persons qualified to vote thereat,
one-third of the number of trustees as nearly as possible so decided
upon who shall hold office until the first annual election of trustees
thereafter, one-third of such number of trustees as nearly as possible
who shall hold office until the second annual election of trustees
thereafter, and the remainder of such trustees who shall hold office
until the third annual election of trustees thereafter, or until the
respective successors of such trustees shall be elected and take office.
Certificate of incorporation. If the meeting shall decide that
such unincorporated church or society shall become incorporated, the
presiding officer of such meeting and the two inspectors of election,
shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of incorporation, setting
forth the name of the proposed corporation, the number of trustees
thereof, the names of the persons elected as trustees, the terms of
office for which they were respectively elected and the county and town,
city or village in which its principal place of worship is, or is
intended to be located. On the filing and recording of such certificate,
as hereinbefore provided in this chapter, the persons qualified to vote
at such meeting and those persons who shall thereafter, from time to
time be qualified voters at the corporate meetings thereof, shall be a
corporation by the name stated in such certificate, and the persons
therein stated to be elected trustees of such church or society shall be
the trustees thereof for the terms for which they were respectively so
elected, or until their respective successors shall be elected and take
office.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. The annual
corporate meeting of every incorporated church or society to which this
article is applicable shall be held at the time and place fixed by its
by-laws. A special corporate meeting of any such church or society may
be called by the board of trustees thereof, on its own motion, and shall
be called on the written request of at least ten qualified voters of
such church or society. The trustees shall cause written notice of the
time and place of any corporate meeting, therein specifying, if an
annual meeting, the names of any trustees whose successors are to be
elected thereat, and, if a special meeting, specifying the business to
be transacted thereat, to be served, either personally or by mail, upon
each qualified voter of the church or society entitled to vote at the
meeting, not less than ten nor more than forty days before the meeting.
If mailed, the notice shall be directed to each qualified voter entitled
to notice at his address as it appears on the books or records of the
church or society.
Organization and conduct of corporate meetings; qualifications
of voters thereat. At a corporate meeting of every incorporated church
or society to which this article is applicable, the following persons,
and no others, shall be qualified voters, to wit: All persons who are
then members in good and regular standing of such church or society by
admission into full membership therewith. The presence at such meetings
of at least six persons qualified to vote thereat shall be necessary to
constitute a quorum, provided that any church or society to which this
article is applicable may by its by-laws fix the number of members
necessary to constitute a quorum. The action of the meeting upon any
matter or question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified
voters voting thereon, a quorum being present, except that by-laws may
provide specifically for action being taken upon any matter or question
by more than a majority vote, in which event such by-law provisions
shall govern any such action; and further excepted that by-laws can be
adopted or amended only by a two-thirds vote, as hereinbefore provided
by this chapter. The clerk of the church or society shall call the
meeting to order, and then turn it over to a presiding officer chosen by
the qualified voters then present or to the one designated under the
provisions of the by-laws; and if an election is to be held at such
meeting, two inspectors of election shall be chosen by the qualified
voters then present, unless otherwise designated under the provisions of
the by-laws. The presiding officer and the inspectors of election shall
receive the votes, shall be the judges of the qualifications of voters
and shall decide the result of the votes cast at any election. The polls
of an annual corporate meeting shall remain open for such time as may be
determined by a majority of the qualified voters present. At each annual
corporate meeting successors to those trustees whose terms of office
then expire, shall be elected from the qualified voters by ballot, for a
term of three years thereafter, and until their successors shall be
elected and take office.
Changing date of annual corporate meetings. Any incorporated
church or society to which this article is applicable, at any annual
meeting may change the date of its subsequent annual meetings. If the
date fixed for the annual meeting shall be less than six months after
the annual meeting at which such change is made, the next annual meeting
shall be held one year from the date so fixed. For the purpose of
determining the terms of office of trustees and officers, the time
between the annual meeting at which such change is made and the next
annual meeting thereafter shall be reckoned as one year.
Changing number of trustees. Any incorporated church or
society to which this article is applicable may, at an annual corporate
meeting, change the number of its trustees to any number from three to
twelve and classify them so that the terms of one-third as nearly as
possible expire each year, provided that notice of such intended change
be included in the notice of such annual corporate meeting. No such
change shall affect the terms of the trustees then in office, and if the
change reduces the number of trustees, election shall not be held to
fill the vacancies caused by the expiration of the terms of trustees,
until the number of trustees equals the number to which the trustees
were reduced. Whenever the number of trustees in office is less than the
number so determined on, sufficient additional trustees shall be elected
to make the number of trustees for the ensuing year equal to the number
so determined on. The trustees so elected up to and including as nearly
as possible one-third of the number so determined on, shall be elected
for three years, the remainder up to and including as nearly as possible
one-third of the number so determined on for two years and the remainder
for one year.
Meetings of trustees. The chairman of the board of trustees
of any incorporated church or society to which this article is
applicable or any two members of such board may call a meeting of such
trustees by giving at least twenty-four hours' notice thereof,
personally or by mail, to all the other trustees, but by the unanimous
consent of the trustees a meeting may be held without previous notice
thereof. A majority of the trustees lawfully convened shall constitute a
quorum for the transaction of business. In case of a tie vote at the
meeting of the trustees the presiding officer of such meeting shall,
notwithstanding he had voted once, have an additional casting vote. In
case of a vacancy in the office of trustee the remaining trustees may
fill such vacancy until the next annual corporate meeting when the
vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired term.
ARTICLE 10 Other Denominations
Application of this article. This article is not applicable to
a Baptist church, a Congregational Christian church, whether or not a
part of the United Church of Christ, a church of the United Church of
Christ incorporated after September first, nineteen hundred seventy-one,
an Independent church, a United Methodist church, a Protestant Episcopal
church, a Roman Catholic church, a Presbyterian church in connection
with the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United
States of America, a Christian Orthodox Catholic church of the Eastern
Confession, a Ruthenian Greek Catholic church, or a Church of Christ,
Scientist. No provision of this article is applicable to a reformed
church in America, a True Reformed Dutch church in the United States of
America, a Reformed Presbyterian church, or to an Evangelical Lutheran
church, incorporated after October first, eighteen hundred and
ninety-five, except as declared to be so applicable by article six of
this chapter; this article is applicable to an Evangelical Lutheran
church incorporated before October first, eighteen hundred ninety-five,
if the trustees thereof were then elective as such and so long as they
continue to be elective as such. Article six of this chapter is
applicable to an Evangelical Lutheran church incorporated before October
first, eighteen hundred and ninety-five, if its trustees were not then
elective as such and so long as its trustees continue not to be elective
as such. This article is applicable to churches of all other
denominations.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated church, to which this
article is applicable, shall be given as follows:
The notice shall be in writing, and shall state, in substance, that a
meeting of such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place of
worship at a specified day and hour, for the purpose of incorporating
such church and electing trustees thereof.
The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age, who are
then members in good and regular standing of such church by admission
into full communion or membership therewith, in accordance with the
rules and regulations of such church, and of the governing
ecclesiastical body of the denomination or order, if any, to which the
church belongs, or who have statedly worshiped with such church and have
regularly contributed to the financial support thereof during the year
next prior thereto, or from the time of the formation thereof.
A copy of such notice shall be posted conspicuously on the outside of
the main entrance to such place of worship, at least fifteen days before
the day so specified for such meeting, and shall be publicly read at
each of the two next preceding regular meetings of such unincorporated
church for public worship, at least one week apart, at morning service,
if such service be held, on Sunday, if Sunday be the day for such
regular meetings, by the first named of the following persons who is
present thereat, to wit: The minister of such church, the officiating
minister thereof, the elders thereof in the order of their age beginning
with the oldest, the deacons of the church in the order of their age
beginning with the oldest, any person qualified to sign such notice.
The meeting for incorporation. At the meeting for
incorporation held in pursuance of such notice, the following persons,
and no others, shall be qualified voters, to wit: All persons of full
age, who are then members in good and regular standing of such church by
admission into full communion or membership therewith, in accordance
with the rules and regulations thereof, and of the governing
ecclesiastical body, if any, of the denomination or order, to which the
church belongs, or who have statedly worshiped with such church and have
regularly contributed to the financial support thereof during the year
next preceding such meeting, or from the time of the formation thereof.
The presence of a majority of such qualified voters, at least six in
number, shall be necessary to constitute a quorum of such meeting. The
action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be decided by a
majority of the qualified voters voting thereon, a quorum being present.
The first named of the following persons who is present at such
meeting shall preside thereat, to wit: The minister of the church, the
officiating minister thereof, the elders thereof in the order of their
age, beginning with the oldest, the deacons thereof in the order of
their age, beginning with the oldest, any qualified voter elected to
preside. The presiding officer of the meeting shall receive the votes,
be the judge of the qualifications of voters and declare the result of
the votes cast on any matter. The polls of the meeting shall remain open
for one hour, and longer, in the discretion of the presiding officer, or
if required by a majority of the voters present.
Such meeting shall decide whether such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated. If such decision shall be in favor of incorporation
such meeting shall decide upon the name of the proposed corporation, the
number of the trustees thereof, which shall be three, six or nine, and
shall determine the date, not more than fifteen months thereafter, on
which the first annual election of the trustees thereof after such
meeting shall be held. Such meeting shall elect from the persons
qualified to vote at such meeting, one-third of the number of trustees
so decided on who shall hold office until the first annual election of
trustees thereafter, one-third of such number of trustees to hold office
until the second annual election of trustees thereafter, and one-third
of such number of trustees to hold office until the third annual
election of trustees thereafter.
The certificate of incorporation. The presiding officer of
such meeting and at least two other persons present and voting thereat,
shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of incorporation, setting
forth the matters so determined at such meeting, the trustees elected
thereat and the terms of office for which they were respectively elected
and the county, town, city or village in which its principal place of
worship is or is intended to be located. On filing such certificate the
members of such church and the persons qualified to vote at such meeting
and who shall thereafter, from time to time, be qualified voters, at the
corporate meetings thereof, shall be a corporation by the name stated in
such certificate, and the persons therein stated to be elected trustees
of such church shall be the trustees thereof, for the terms for which
they were respectively so elected.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. The annual
corporate meeting of every incorporated church to which this article is
applicable, shall be held at the time and place fixed by or in pursuance
of law therefor, if such time and place be so fixed, and otherwise, at a
time and place to be fixed by its trustees. A special corporate meeting
of any such church may be called by the board of trustees thereof, on
its own motion or on the written request of at least ten qualified
voters of such church. The trustees shall cause notice of the time and
place of its annual corporate meeting, therein specifying the names of
any trustees, whose successors are to be elected thereat, and, if a
special meeting, specifying the business to be transacted thereat, to be
given at a regular meeting of the church for public worship, at morning
service, if such service be held, on each of the two successive Sundays
next preceding such meeting, if Sunday be the regular day for such
public worship, and public worship be had thereon, or otherwise at a
regular meeting of such church for public worship on each of two days,
at least one week apart, next preceding such meeting, or if no such
public worship be held during such period, by conspicuously posting such
notice, in writing, upon the outer entrance to the principal place of
worship of such church. Such notice shall be given by the minister of
the church, if there be one, or if not, by the officiating minister
thereof, if there be one, or if not, or if any such minister refuse to
give such notice, by any officer of such church. But a special corporate
meeting of an incorporated Presbyterian church, to elect a pastor of
such church or to take action in reference to the dissolution of the
relations of the pastor and the church, may be called only by the
session of such church. They may call such meeting whenever they deem it
advisable to do so, or upon the request to them, by petition, of a
majority of the qualified voters of such corporation, they must call
such meeting. They shall give notice of such meeting in either case, in
the manner in this section provided in a notice of a special meeting.
Organization and conduct of corporate meetings; qualification
of voters thereat. At a corporate meeting of an incorporated church to
which this article is applicable the following persons, and no others,
shall be qualified voters, to wit: All persons who are then members in
good and regular standing of such church by admission into full
communion or membership therewith in accordance with the rules and
regulations thereof, and of the governing ecclesiastical body, if any,
of the denomination or order to which the church belongs, or who have
been stated attendants on divine worship in such church and have
regularly contributed to the financial support thereof during the year
next preceding such meeting; and any other church incorporated under
this article, may at any annual corporate meeting thereof, or any
corporate meeting called pursuant to the provisions of this article, if
notice of the intention so to do has been given with the notice of such
meeting, determine that thereafter only members of such church shall be
qualified voters at corporate meetings thereof. The presence at such
meetings of at least six persons qualified to vote thereat shall be
necessary to constitute a quorum. The action of the meeting upon any
matter or question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified
voters voting thereon, a quorum being present. The first named of the
following persons who is present at such meeting shall preside thereat,
to wit: The minister of such church, the officiating minister thereof;
the officers thereof in the order of their age beginning with the
oldest, any qualified voters elected therefor at the meeting. The
presiding officer of the meeting shall receive the votes, be the judge
of qualifications of voters and declare the result of the votes cast on
any matter. The polls of an annual corporate meeting shall continue open
for one hour, and longer in the discretion of the presiding officer, or
if required by a majority of the qualified voters present. At each
annual corporate meeting, successors to those trustees whose terms of
office then expire, shall be elected from the qualified voters by
ballot, for a term of three years thereafter.
Changing date of annual corporate meetings. An annual
corporate meeting of an incorporated church to which this article is
applicable, may change the date of its annual meeting thereafter. If
such date shall next thereafter occur less than six months after the
annual meeting at which such change is made, the next annual meeting
shall be held one year from such next recurring date. For the purpose
of determining the terms of office of trustees, the time between the
annual meeting at which such change is made and the next annual meeting
thereafter shall be reckoned as one year.
Changing number of trustees. An incorporated church to which
this article is applicable, may, at an annual corporate meeting, change
the number of its trustees to three, six, nine, twelve, fifteen,
eighteen, twenty-one or twenty-four, or classify them so that the terms
of one-third expire each year. No such change shall affect the terms of
the trustees then in office, and if the change reduces the number of
trustees, it shall not take effect until the number of trustees whose
terms of office continue for one or more years after an annual election
is less than the number determined on. Whenever the number of trustees
so holding over is less than the number so determined on, trustees shall
be elected in addition to those so holding over, sufficient to make the
number of trustees for the ensuing year equal to the number so
determined on. The trustees so elected up to and including one-third of
the number so determined on, shall be elected for three years, the
remainder up to and including one-third of the number so determined on
for two years, and the remainder for one year.
Meetings of trustees. Two of the trustees of an incorporated
church, to which this article is applicable, may call a meeting of such
trustees, by giving at least twenty-four hours' notice thereof
personally or by mail to the other trustees. A majority of the trustees
lawfully convened shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of
business. In case of a tie vote at a meeting of the trustees, the
presiding officer of such meeting shall, notwithstanding he has voted
once, have an additional casting vote.
Vacancies among trustees. If any trustee of an incorporated
church to which this article is applicable, declines to act, resigns or
dies, or having been a member of such church, ceases to be such member,
or not having been a member of such church, ceases to be a qualified
voter at a corporate meeting thereof, his office shall be vacant, and
such vacancy may be filled by the remaining trustees until the next
annual corporate meeting of such church, at which meeting the vacancy
shall be filled for the unexpired term.
Control of trustees by corporate meetings; salaries of
ministers. A corporate meeting of an incorporated church, whose
trustees are elective as such, may give directions, not inconsistent
with law, as to the manner in which any of the temporal affairs of the
church shall be administered by the trustees thereof; and such
directions shall be followed by the trustees. The trustees of an
incorporated church to which this article is applicable, shall have no
power to settle or remove or fix the salary of the minister, or without
the consent of a corporate meeting, to incur debts beyond what is
necessary for the care of the property of the corporation; or to fix or
charge the time, nature or order of the public or social worship of such
church, except when such trustees are also the spiritual officers of
such church.
Incorporation of the Religious Society of Friends. An
unincorporated meeting of the Religious Society of Friends in this state
may be incorporated by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate
of incorporation, stating the corporate name by which such meeting shall
be known, and the county, town, city or village where its principal
place of worship or principal office is or is intended to be located.
Such certificate of incorporation shall be executed and acknowledged by
the clerk of such meeting, and shall have attached thereto a statement,
duly executed and acknowledged by the secretary, assistant clerk or such
person as shall have the duty of recording the transactions of business
sessions of meetings of such meeting, certifying that at a business
session or meeting of such meeting, duly held and upon not less than
thirty days notice, to the members thereof, as hereinafter provided, by
a minute of the proceedings thereat, duly approved according to the
usage and custom of such meeting, the clerk of such meeting was
authorized and directed to execute and file such certificate of
incorporation. Such notice shall be in writing, shall be given by mail
addressed to the last known address of each member of such meeting
according to the records thereof, and shall state in substance that a
meeting of such unincorporated meeting will be held at its usual place
of convening at a specified date and hour for the purpose of
incorporating such meeting. On the filing of such certificate in
accordance with the provisions of this chapter, such meeting shall be a
corporation by the name stated in the certificate.
Trusts for Shakers and Friends. All deeds or declarations of
trust of real or personal property, executed and delivered before
January first, eighteen hundred and thirty, or since May fifth, eighteen
hundred and thirty-nine, to any person in trust for any United Society
of Shakers, or heretofore executed and delivered to any person or
persons in trust for any meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, or
any of the purposes thereof, and the legal estates, interests and trusts
purported to be conveyed, created or declared thereby, shall be valid.
Trusts of real or personal property, for the benefit and use of the
members of any United Society of Shakers, or of any meeting of the
Religious Society of Friends, or any of the purposes thereof, may
hereafter be created, according to the religious constitution of such
society of Shakers, or the regulations and rules of discipline of such
Society of Friends. Such deeds or declarations of trust, heretofore or
hereafter executed and delivered, shall vest in the trustees the legal
estates and interests purported to be conveyed or declared thereby, to
and for the uses and purposes declared therein; and such legal estates
and trusts, and all legal authority with which the original trustees
were vested by virtue of their appointment and conferred powers, shall
descend to their successors in office or trust, who may be chosen in
conformity to the constitution of such society, or the directions of
such meeting. In case of the death of all the trustees of any trust for
the benefit of any meeting of the Religious Society of Friends or any of
the purposes thereof, heretofore appointed, or who may be hereafter
appointed by virtue of this section, any such meeting may appoint a
trustee or trustees in place of such person or persons, and the person
or persons thus appointed by such meeting shall succeed to, and be
invested with, all the powers, rights and duties conferred by this
section and the deed or declaration of trust upon the trustee or
trustees. In case of the consolidation of two or more meetings of the
Religious Society of Friends into one meeting, all real and personal
property held in trust for either or any of the meetings so
consolidated, or any of the purposes thereof, shall continue to be
vested in the trustees holding the same at the time of such
consolidation, until their successors shall be chosen as above provided.
Such consolidated meeting shall have the same rights, powers and duties
in respect to such property, estates and trusts and in respect to the
appointment of such trustees and their successors as the meetings so
consolidated or either of them previously had. This section does not
impair or diminish the rights of any person, meeting or association
claiming to be a meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, which such
person, meeting, or association claiming to be a meeting, had to any
real or personal property held in trust for the use and benefit of any
meeting of such society, before the division of such society which took
place at the annual meeting held in the city of New York in May,
eighteen hundred and twenty-eight. An incorporated or unincorporated
society or meeting of Shakers or the Religious Society of Friends may
take and hold property of the value or yearly income permitted by
statute to a corporation other than a stock corporation. No person shall
be a trustee at the same time of more than one society of Shakers or
meeting of Friends. A society of Shakers includes all persons of the
religious belief of the people called Shakers, resident within the same
county.
Conveyance or incumbrance of trust property of Friends. The
trustee or trustees, or survivor of any trustees, of any meeting of the
Religious Society of Friends, appointed pursuant to the last preceding
section, may sell, convey and grant, mortgage, or demise any or all of
the trust property described in said trust deed or declaration of trust,
to any person absolutely or in trust for such meeting, whenever any
meeting of said society by resolution so directs. Any conveyance or
mortgage of real estate or property so held in trust by any meeting of
the Religious Society of Friends, which is hereafter made in pursuance
of a resolution of such meeting as provided herein, shall be as valid
and effectual for the conveyance or mortgage of the title of any real
estate so held in trust, as if the heirs of any trustee who has died
prior to the passage of such resolution had joined in the execution of
such conveyance, mortgage or demise. Any instrument for the sale,
mortgage or demise of such property shall embody such resolution, and be
executed and acknowledged by such trustee or trustees; and in such
acknowledgment such trustee or trustees shall make an affidavit that the
person or persons executing such conveyance, mortgage or demise are the
trustee or trustees of the trust property, and that the resolution
embodied in such conveyance, mortgage or demise was duly passed by such
meeting. Such affidavit shall be prima facie evidence of the facts
therein stated.
Change of name of churches and affiliated and subsidiary
organizations of the church of the United Brethren in Christ and the
Evangelical Church. Notwithstanding any provision of this chapter or of
any general, special or local law, the two denominations known as the
Church of the United Brethren in Christ and the Evangelical Church
having united under the name of the Evangelical United Brethren Church,
all existing corporations, institutions, unincorporated boards,
societies, associations, churches or administrative agencies formerly
affiliated either with the Church of the United Brethren in Christ or
the Evangelical Church, and all societies, conferences, boards,
associations, corporations or organizations directly connected therewith
or subsidiary thereto, shall be known as the Evangelical United Brethren
Church or an affiliate thereof and all such churches, corporations,
unincorporated associations, and other organizations shall hereafter be
known by such names as changed and amended by this section.
The changes in names provided for by this section shall not in any
respect change the identity of or affect, abate, defeat, alter or amend
any of the rights, privileges, powers, property, rights, obligations,
liabilities, or duties of any of said churches, corporations,
organizations, or unincorporated associations aforesaid, all of which
shall remain in full force and effect as though their respective names
had not been so changed.
All churches, corporations, organizations, or unincorporated
associations using the changed names as provided in this section shall
continue to have and be possessed of all the interest, property, and
rights to which they are or may become entitled under their former
corporate names or other respective designations.
Presiding officer. Nothing contained in this article shall
prevent the qualified voters at any meeting held pursuant to this
article or in this article described, from choosing a person to preside
at any such meeting, other than the person or officer designated in this
article to preside thereat, and when such other person shall be chosen
he shall exercise all the powers in this article conferred upon the
presiding officer of such meeting.
Termination and dissolution of churches of the General Assembly
of the Christian Church (Disciples of Christ), Inc. whose churches are
individually known as "Christian Church (Disciples of Christ)" or
"Church of Christ (Disciples of Christ)" and affiliated religious
societies and the disposition of the real and personal property of such
churches and/or affiliated religious societies. 1. Any incorporated or
unincorporated church of the "General Assembly of the Christian Church
(Disciples of Christ), Inc." whose individual churches are known as
either "Church of Christ (Disciples of Christ)" or "Christian Church
(Disciples of Christ)" and any religious society or organization
affiliated with the "General Assembly of the Christian Church (Disciples
of Christ), Inc." or a "Christian Church (Disciples of Christ)" or
"Church of Christ (Disciples of Christ)" desiring to disband,
disorganize and become extinct and if incorporated, to dissolve the
corporate entity, shall accomplish the above objectives by an
affirmative vote of two-thirds of the members present and voting at a
special meeting called for the specific purpose of accomplishing one or
more of the above objectives, namely, the extinction of the church
and/or religious society and the disbandment of the church and/or
religious society and the dissolution of the corporate entity, if the
church and/or religious society is incorporated.
2. Any incorporated or unincorporated church of the "General Assembly
of the Christian Church (Disciples of Christ), Inc." whose affiliated
individual churches are known as either "Church of Christ (Disciples of
Christ)" or "Christian Church (Disciples of Christ)" and any religious
society or organization affiliated with the "General Assembly of the
Christian Church (Disciples of Christ), Inc." or an affiliated "Church
of Christ (Disciples of Christ)" or a "Christian Church (Disciples of
Christ)" shall be considered extinct when such church or society has not
held religious services and/or conducted activities according to the
customs and usages of the "General Assembly of the Christian Church
(Disciples of Christ), Inc." of which said church or religious society
is affiliated for a period of six consecutive months or has less than
twenty-five active members attending regular weekly or monthly meetings
and making regular weekly or monthly contributions toward the support of
said church or religious society.
3. (a) Upon such notice as the supreme court in the judicial district
where the church property or the religious society property is situated,
may prescribe and upon application made by petition of the officers or
the board of trustees or five members of such church or religious
society, stating fully the facts in the case and on evidence being
furnished, including but not limited to appropriate affidavits that the
conditions as set forth in subdivision one or two above have been
established and are currently existing, upon satisfactory proof of the
facts leading to said application, the court shall have jurisdiction to
grant an order declaring the church or society extinct and the corporate
entity dissolved if the petitioner is a religious corporation and said
order shall direct the transfer of both real and personal property of
the petitioner to the CHRISTIAN CHURCH (DISCIPLES OF CHRIST) -
NORTHEASTERN REGION, INC. or direct that the real property and personal
property be sold and that the proceeds be paid over to the CHRISTIAN
CHURCH (DISCIPLES OF CHRIST) - NORTHEASTERN REGION, INC. after the full
payment of all liens on the real property and of all of the outstanding
debts of the petitioners.
(b) Such order shall operate to transfer the interest of such extinct
church and/or religious society in such property or proceeds to the
CHRISTIAN CHURCH (DISCIPLES OF CHRIST) - NORTHEASTERN REGION, INC.
(c) The order shall also direct that the real property and personal
property or the proceeds obtained from the sale thereof after the
payment of all of the debts, obligations and liabilities of the
petitioner, shall be used by the CHRISTIAN CHURCH (DISCIPLES OF CHRIST)
- NORTHEASTERN REGION, INC. exclusively for the purpose or purposes for
which the CHRISTIAN CHURCH (DISCIPLES OF CHRIST) - NORTHEASTERN REGION,
INC. was organized and incorporated.
4. Nothing in this section, however, shall be construed to impair or
in any way effect any existing claim upon or lien against any property
so transferred or conveyed to the CHRISTIAN CHURCH (DISCIPLES OF CHRIST)
- NORTHEASTERN REGION, INC. or any action or legal proceedings that may
be pending at the time of the transfer referred to herein.
5. (a) The use of proxy or absentee ballots shall not be used relative
to any resolution involving matters set forth in subdivisions one and
two of this section unless the use of such proxy or absentee ballots is
authorized in the constitution and by-laws of the church or religious
society proceeding under the provisions of subdivisions one and two of
this section.
(b) The relief sought in subdivisions one and two of this section must
be accomplished by formal action taken at a special meeting of the
congregation of the church or of the members of the religious society
called for such purpose. (See Article 10 Section 194 - "Time, Place and
Notice of Corporate Meetings".)
(c) To vote at any meeting held to accomplish the purposes of
subdivisions one and two of this section, persons otherwise qualified to
vote must be at least eighteen years of age.
The number of trustees of Jewish congregations and voting by
proxy at certain meetings thereof. A congregation of the Jewish faith
may at any general or special corporate meeting thereof change the
number of its trustees to not more than seventy-two and classify them so
that the terms of one-third shall expire each year and the trustees
elected shall hold office for three years. Whenever the number of
trustees in office is less than the number determined on, sufficient
additional trustees shall be elected to make the total number of
trustees equal to the number determined on. The additional trustees so
to be elected shall be classified and hold office for such terms, not
exceeding three years each, so that the terms of one-third of the total
number of trustees shall expire each year, and thereafter for a term of
three years each. The right of the members of such congregation to vote
at meetings thereof shall be fixed by its by-laws, but every member of
such congregation entitled to vote at any meeting thereof may vote by
proxy on any proposition to sell, mortgage or lease any of its property
or for its consolidation with one or more other religious corporations
of the Jewish faith, or, in a city having a population of one million or
more according to the latest federal census, in any election of trustees
or officers. Every proxy must be executed in writing by the member
conferring the same and shall not be given to any person other than a
member of the congregation. No proxy shall be valid after the expiration
of one year from the date of its execution. Every proxy shall be
revocable at the pleasure of the person executing it.
Consolidation. Any two or more religious corporations of the
Jewish faith, incorporated under or by general or special laws, may
enter into an agreement for the consolidation or merger of such
corporations, setting forth the terms and conditions of consolidation,
the name of the proposed or surviving corporation, the number of its
trustees, the time of the annual election and the names of the persons
to be its trustees until the first or next annual meeting. Each
corporation may petition the supreme court for an order consolidating or
merging the corporations, setting forth the agreement for consolidation
or merger and a statement of its real property and of its liabilities.
Before the presentation of the petition to the court the agreement and
petition must be approved by two-thirds of the votes cast in person or
by proxy at a meeting of the members of each corporation called for the
purpose of considering the proposed consolidation or merger in the
manner prescribed by section six hundred five of the not-for-profit
corporation law. An affidavit by the president and the secretary of each
corporation stating that such approval has been given shall be annexed
to the petition. On presentation to the court of such petition and
agreement for consolidation or merger and on such notice as the court
may direct, the court after hearing all the parties interested desiring
to be heard, may make an order approving the consolidation or merger.
When such order is made and duly entered and a certified copy thereof
filed with the secretary of state and in the offices of the clerks of
the counties in which the certificates of incorporation of the several
constituent corporations were recorded, or if no such certificate was
recorded, then in the office of the clerk of the county in which the
principal place of worship of the new or surviving corporation is
intended to be situated, such corporations shall become one corporation
by the name designated in the order and the trustees named in the
agreement for consolidation or merger shall be the trustees of the
consolidated corporation.
Effect of consolidation. The consolidated or merged corporation
shall possess all the powers of the constituent corporations and shall
have the power and be subject to the duties and obligations of a
congregation of the Jewish faith formed for like purposes under the
religious corporations law. All the rights, privileges and interests of
each of the constituent corporations, all the property, real, personal
and mixed, and all the debts due on whatever account to either of them,
and all things in action, belonging to either of them, shall be deemed
to be transferred to and vested in such new corporation without further
act or deed; and all claims, demands, property, and every other
interest, belonging to the several constituent corporations, shall be as
effectually the property of the new corporation as they were of the
constituent corporations, and the title to all real property, held or
taken by deed or otherwise under the laws of this state, vested in the
several constituent corporations shall not be deemed to revert or to be
in any way impaired by reason of the consolidation but shall be vested
in the new corporation. Any devise, bequest, gift, grant, or declaration
of trust, contained in any deed, will, or other instrument, in trust or
otherwise, made before or after such consolidation, or merger to or for
any of the constituent corporations, shall inure to the benefit of the
consolidated or merged corporation. The consolidated corporation shall
be deemed to have assumed and shall be liable for all debts and
obligations of the constituent corporations in the same manner as if
such new corporation had itself incurred such debts or obligations.
Incorporation of church connected with supreme council of
Independent Associated Spiritualists. A meeting for incorporating or
reincorporating a church in connection with the supreme council of the
Independent Associated Spiritualists, Incorporated, shall be held in
pursuance of the preceding provisions of this article. Such meeting
shall be held and such church shall be subject to the following
provisions:
1. Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of the meeting must
have attached thereto the endorsement and consent of the supreme council
of the Independent Associated Spiritualists;
2. The meeting for incorporation. The meeting shall be called to order
by a person delegated to do so by the supreme councilor or his
representative;
3. The certificate of incorporation. The certificate of incorporation
shall have attached thereto the endorsement and consent of the supreme
council of the Independent Associated Spiritualists and the name of such
church as adopted shall thereafter have affixed "In connection with the
supreme council of the Independent Associated Spiritualists,
Incorporated," or "Affiliated with the supreme council of the
Independent Associated Spiritualists, Incorporated," as the case may be;
4. Rules and regulations. A church incorporated or reincorporated
under the provisions of this section shall be subject to the rules and
regulations of the supreme council of the Independent Associated
Spiritualists;
5. Trustees. The trustees of a church incorporated under this section
shall also be the spiritual officers of such church;
6. Election of ministers. No church may engage or retain a minister
not certified as in good standing by the supreme council;
7. Licenses and certificates. Only persons holding a minister's
license or a certificate of proficiency from the supreme council shall
conduct services or classes in any church, incorporated under this
section.
Incorporation of church in connection with Spiritual Science
Mother Church, Inc. A meeting for incorporating or reincorporating a
church in connection with Spiritual Science Mother Church, Inc., shall
be held in pursuance of the preceding provisions of this article. Such
meeting shall be held and such church shall be subject to the following
provisions:
1. Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of the meeting must
have attached thereto the endorsement and consent of Spiritual Science
Mother Church, Inc.
2. The meeting for incorporation. The meeting shall be called to order
by an authorized delegate of the board of directors of Spiritual Science
Mother Church, Inc., the supreme ecclesiastical council governing
Spiritual Science Mother Church and its branch churches.
3. The certificate of incorporation. The certificate of incorporation
shall have attached thereto the endorsement and consent of the board of
directors of Spiritual Science Mother Church, Inc., and the name of such
church as adopted shall thereafter have affixed: "Branch Church of
Spiritual Science Mother Church, Inc., of New York."
4. Rules and regulations. A church incorporated or reincorporated
under the provisions of this section shall be subject to the rules and
regulations of the board of directors of Spiritual Science Mother
Church, Inc.
5. Trustees. The trustees of such branch church incorporated under
this section shall also be the spiritual officers of such church.
6. Election of ministers. No branch church of Spiritual Science may
engage or retain, under this section, any minister not certified as in
good standing by Spiritual Science Mother Church board of directors.
7. Licenses and certificates. Only persons holding a minister's
license or a certificate of proficiency from the ecclesiastical council
of Spiritual Science Mother Church, Inc., shall conduct services in any
church incorporated under this section.
8. Recording of licenses. Such license or certificate shall be made a
matter of public record either in the office of the county clerk or such
other place as by law may be provided for such record.
ARTICLE 11 Union Churches
Joint meeting for the purposes of incorporation. Two or more
unincorporated churches, which separately agree on a plan of union and
determine to meet together for the purpose of being incorporated as a
union church, may be incorporated as a union church in pursuance of the
provisions of article ten, and thereafter such union church shall be
governed by the general provisions of such article, as near as may be,
except as otherwise provided in this article. A notice of such joint
meeting shall be given to the congregation of each church, in pursuance
of the provisions of article ten of this chapter, relating to notice of
meeting for incorporations, in every respect as if it were a notice of a
meeting for the separate incorporation of such church under such
article, except that the notice shall state in substance that a joint
meeting of such unincorporated churches, which shall be specified in the
notice, will be held for the purpose of incorporating such churches as a
union church, and electing trustees thereof at a time and place
specified in the notice, which place may be the usual place of worship
of either of such churches or any other reasonably convenient place.
Such notice must be signed by at least six persons from each of such
churches who would be authorized to sign a notice for the meeting of
each church, respectively, for the purpose of incorporating it under
such article.
The provisions of article ten hereof shall be applicable to the
organization and conduct of such meeting, the matters to be determined
upon and the certificate of incorporation to be executed and filed
accordingly, except that the presiding officer of such joint meeting
shall be the oldest person present at such meeting who would be entitled
to preside at a meeting of either of such churches singly for the
purposes of incorporation in pursuance of such article. All persons who
would be qualified to vote at such meeting of either of such churches
held singly, shall be qualified voters at such joint meeting, and the
number of trustees of the union church after incorporation, to be
selected from each such church, may be agreed on by such unincorporated
churches, and the trustees shall be selected by each of such churches
accordingly.
The certificate of incorporation shall set forth the plan of union
agreed on and the number of trustees of the incorporated union church to
be selected by each unincorporated church.
Government of incorporated union churches. Any union church or
society having a common place of worship or holding property belonging
jointly to the several societies composing the same, but the sole right
of occupancy of which is reserved to each of them in proportion to their
interest in such property, or the money originally paid therefor by
each, or in accordance with their plan of union agreed on, may, if any
one or more of the churches or societies comprising such union church or
society has ceased to exist, on the request of such remaining churches
or society, redistribute and divide the time of occupancy among such
remaining societies in proportion to their contributions to such
property respectively, or in accordance with a new plan of union agreed
on by them. Such redistribution shall be made by the trustees of said
union church or society on written notice to the societies which it is
alleged have ceased to exist; but no such society shall be deemed to
have ceased to exist unless it has failed or neglected for a period of
five consecutive years next preceding such request for redistribution,
to hold meetings and have a clerk or secretary, and keep a list or
registry of its members, or to have preaching, prayer or conference
meetings, or other religious services in keeping with the usages of the
denomination to which it belongs.
Any one of the societies composing a union church or society, which
shall have built a church edifice in the same village or neighborhood in
which it holds its religious services, shall not thereby lose or forfeit
in any way any of its rights or privileges in such union society, and
the maintaining of divine worship, or contributing to its support in its
own building, shall be regarded the same as if it held its meetings in
the church building of such union society. Any notice for the election
of trustees of the union society or for any other purpose which the law
requires to be read or given at the time of divine service, may be read
or given in the church edifice so built by any one of such societies, if
at the time religious services are not held in the church edifice of
such union society. But such notice must be posted on the outer door of
such union church edifice at least fifteen days before the meeting. If
any society composing any such church union or society has a greater
interest in the occupancy of the church building than others, unless the
several churches composing the union church or society have agreed
otherwise, the number of trustees shall be odd, and the trustees shall
be elected from such societies in proportion to their respective
interests in the union, church or society, as nearly as may be. Any
society composing such union church or society, which has built for
itself a church edifice and become incorporated, may sell its interest
and right of occupancy in such union society, and convey the same, when
authorized so to do by a two-thirds vote of the voters thereof qualified
to vote for union trustees, at a special meeting called for that
purpose. The proceeds of such sale shall be used for the benefit of its
church property.
ARTICLE 11-A Free Methodist Churches
Application of this article. This article applies only to
churches, societies, districts, conferences, and such other authorized
religious organizations of the Free Methodist Church of North America as
are or shall be situated in the state of New York.
Organization of a free Methodist church. It shall be lawful
for any number of persons, not less than six, with the consent of the
district superintendent of the district in which the proposed church is
to be located, to organize a free Methodist church and to procure its
incorporation. Said church, when so organized, shall be subject in all
matters of church government and ecclesiastical polity to the
discipline, rules, usages and ministerial appointments of the Free
Methodist Church of North America, as from time to time authorized and
declared by the general conference of said church and the annual
conference within the bounds of which such church may be situated.
Meeting for incorporation. 1. Notice of a meeting for the
purpose of incorporating an unincorporated free Methodist church shall
be in writing and shall state in substance, that a meeting of such
unincorporated church will be held at its usual place of worship at a
specified day and hour, for the purpose of incorporating such a church
and selecting a name therefor and electing trustees thereof.
2. Such notice must be signed by at least six members, either in full
connection or on probation, of the local society of full age and in good
and regular standing. This notice shall be publicly read at a regular
meeting of such unincorporated church for public worship, at least ten
days, and not more than thirty days, before the date of such meeting
upon Sunday, if such service be held on Sunday, by the pastor or by one
of the signers thereof; and a copy of such notice shall be posted
conspicuously on the outside of the main entrance to such place of
worship at least fifteen days before the date of such meeting.
3. At the meeting for incorporation held in pursuance of such notice,
the following persons, and no others, shall be qualified voters, to wit:
all persons of full age, who are then members of such church, either in
full connection or on probation, and in good and regular standing. The
presence of the majority of such qualified voters, at least six in
number, shall be necessary to constitute a quorum of such meeting,
without which no action can be taken. Each action of the meeting upon
any matter or question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified
voters present and voting thereon. At such meeting the pastor shall
preside, or in the absence of a pastor or in case of his declining to
preside, any qualified voter may be elected to preside. The presiding
officer shall be the judge of the qualifications of voters, subject to
appeal to the vote of the members present whose qualifications as voters
are not challenged, and shall receive the votes cast and declare the
result of the same.
4. If such meeting shall decide to incorporate such unincorporated
church, it shall also decide upon the name of the proposed
incorporation, the number of trustees thereof, which shall be three, six
or nine. Such meeting shall elect by ballot the number of trustees
decided upon, at least two-thirds of whom shall be members in full
connection of the free Methodist church and in good and regular
standing. One-third of these shall hold office until the first annual
election of trustees thereafter, one-third until the second annual
election, and one-third until the third annual election.
5. The first annual meeting for the election of trustees shall be held
at the date fixed for the annual society meeting which shall be within
three months prior to the session of the annual conference.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. The presiding officer of
such a meeting and at least two other persons present and voting thereat
shall be appointed by such meeting to execute and acknowledge, before
any person authorized to take acknowledgment of deeds, a certificate of
incorporation whereby they shall agree to be governed by the discipline,
rules and usages of the Free Methodist Church of North America. To such
certificate of incorporation there shall be attached a certificate
signed by the district superintendent of the district in which said
church is to be located, stating that the said church is incorporated by
and with the consent of said district superintendent.
2. This certificate of incorporation shall contain the following
items: The name of said church; the township, village or city, and the
county in which said church shall be located; and agreement to worship
and labor together according to the discipline, rules and usages of the
Free Methodist Church of North America; the statement that there were
six or more qualified voters present at the meeting where they were
elected and this act of incorporation was authorized; the names and
respective periods of office of the trustees elected; the place and date
of said meeting for incorporation; and the signatures and residences of
those authorized to execute and acknowledge this certificate of
incorporation.
3. This certificate of incorporation shall be executed in duplicate.
One of such duplicate copies shall be retained by such corporation and
one copy shall be recorded in the office of the county clerk of the
county where such corporation is formed. On filing such certificate the
members either in full connection or on probation of such church
qualified to vote at such meeting and who shall thereafter, from time to
time, be qualified voters at the corporate meetings thereof shall be a
corporation by the name stated in such certificate, and the persons
therein stated to be elected trustees of such church shall be the
trustees thereof, for the terms for which they were respectively
elected, and until their successors are elected.
Amendment of articles of incorporation. 1. It shall be lawful
for any incorporated church coming under the provisions of this article,
by a two-thirds vote of the members present and voting at a regularly
called society meeting, to alter or amend its articles of incorporation
in any manner not inconsistent with the provisions of this article, or
the book of discipline of the Free Methodist Church of North America;
and such alteration or amendment shall become operative when said
society shall execute and acknowledge said amended articles of
incorporation as provided for in section two hundred and twenty-five-c
of this article, and with an attached certificate of consent by the
district superintendent as provided in said section.
2. Every free Methodist church organized and incorporated in the state
of New York, after this article takes effect, shall be organized and
incorporated under its provisions and be subject thereto.
Effect upon existing corporations. Every free Methodist
church heretofore incorporated in the state of New York shall, three
months after this article takes effect, automatically come under its
provisions, unless in the meantime it shall elect by a two-thirds vote
of all its members in full connection to remain under the provisions of
the general or special law applicable thereto at such time. A
certificate of such vote shall be filed in the office of the clerk of
the county in which the principal place of worship of such corporation
is located and shall be recorded by such clerk in the book in which
certificates of religious corporations are recorded pursuant to law.
Annual election of trustees. 1. Trustees of an incorporated
free Methodist church shall be elected at the annual society meeting
held within three months prior to the session of the annual conference
to which the society belongs. Notice of such meeting shall be publicly
announced at a regular meeting of such incorporated church for public
worship upon Sunday, if such service be held on Sunday, and at least ten
days, and not more than thirty days, before said meeting shall be held.
This notice shall be given by the pastor, the officiating minister or an
officer of the church. At the said annual society meeting the pastor
shall preside, or in the absence of a pastor or in case of his
declining, any qualified voter therein may be elected to preside. During
the election of the trustees the following persons, and no others, shall
be qualified voters, to wit: all persons who are then members in full
connection or on probation of such church in good and regular standing.
Said election shall be by ballot and on a majority vote, and at least
six persons qualified to vote thereat shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum. The trustees shall be so elected that the office of one-third of
them shall continue for three years, one-third for two years, and
one-third for one year. At least two-thirds of said trustees shall be
members in full connection of the free Methodist church in good and
regular standing. All trustees shall hold their office until their
successors are elected, unless their office shall terminate as provided
for in section two hundred and twenty-five-h of this article.
2. A special corporate meeting of any such church may be called by the
trustees thereof on their own motion, and must be called upon the
written request of at least six qualified voters of such church, and
shall be called and notice thereof given in the same manner as for an
annual corporate meeting.
Changing number of trustees. An incorporated church may, at
its annual meeting where trustees are elected, by vote change the number
of its trustees to three, six or nine by adding more trustees, one-third
of which shall be elected for three years, one-third for two years, and
one-third for one year; or by voting to discontinue the offices of
certain specified trustees as they expire, one-third of said offices to
be discontinued each year, until the number left is the number decided
upon. Such changes in the board of trustees shall always provide that at
least two-thirds of the trustees shall be members in full connection of
the free Methodist church in good and regular standing. No such change
shall affect the terms of the trustees then in office, but each shall
hold office until his full term has expired, unless his office is
terminated according to section two hundred and twenty-five-h of this
article.
Vacancies in board of trustees. If any trustee of such
incorporated church declines to act, resigns or dies; or, having been a
member of such church, ceases to be a member; or removes beyond the
bounds of the circuit in which he is elected, his office shall be vacant
and a special corporate meeting may be called to fill that vacancy until
the next annual society meeting of such church when trustees are
elected, at which meeting the vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired
term.
Trustee meetings. 1. Meetings of the trustees of an
incorporated free Methodist church shall be called by giving at least
forty-eight hours' notice thereof personally or by mail to all the
trustees, and such notice may be given by the pastor, the secretary of
the board of trustees or by any two of the trustees, but by the
unanimous consent of the trustees a meeting may be held without previous
notice thereof. The pastor may preside at a trustee meeting and in his
absence the senior trustee in service, or some member, the board of
trustees elects for that purpose, shall be chairman. A majority of the
whole number of trustees shall constitute a quorum for the transaction
of business at any meeting lawfully convened.
2. The effect of a tie vote creating a deadlock shall be to carry the
question involved (with all pending questions appertaining thereto) over
to the next sitting or meeting of the board. In case of such a deadlock
extending beyond three successive sittings or meetings of the board of
trustees, the whole matter involved shall be settled in a meeting of the
corporate society.
Powers of incorporated societies. 1. An incorporated free
Methodist church may, under restrictions hereinafter provided, sell,
mortgage, or otherwise dispose of or encumber its real estate, but not
for current expenses.
2. Said corporation shall at all times permit such ministers belonging
to the free Methodist church as shall from time to time be duly
authorized by the general conference of said church or by the annual
conference, within whose bounds the said corporation may be, to preach
and expound God's Holy Word therein; and shall permit pastors and
district superintendents duly appointed, to execute the discipline of
said free Methodist church and to administer the sacraments therein.
Powers and duties of the trustees. 1. The trustees shall have
the custody of all the temporalities and property, real and personal,
belonging to the corporation and of the revenues therefrom, and shall
administer the same in accordance with the discipline, rules and usages
of the corporation and of the Free Methodist Church of North America;
but shall have no control of funds raised for pastoral support,
benevolent enterprises or any other purpose save those directly
connected with the property of the church.
2. A society meeting of an incorporated free Methodist church whose
trustees are elective as such, may give direction, not inconsistent with
law, as to the manner in which any of the temporal affairs of the church
shall be administered by the trustees thereof; and such directions shall
be followed by the trustees. The trustees shall have no power, without
the consent of such a society meeting, to incur debts beyond what is
necessary for the care of the property of the corporation.
Conveyance of property. Whenever it may become necessary or
advisable to mortgage or dispose of any church property, the trustees
may mortgage or sell and convey the same by first securing the authority
of the society for such sale or mortgage and the approval of the
district superintendent of the district in which the church is located,
and obtaining leave of the supreme or county court therefor pursuant to
the provisions of this chapter; provided that in all cases the proceeds
of such sale or mortgage shall be used either for the payment of debts
or for the purchase or improvement of property for the same uses and
deeded to the same corporation; or if not so used, shall be held subject
to the order of the annual conference in whose territory such property
may be situated. Provided however that, if the deed of the property to
be sold shall convey the property to the local corporate society to be
held in trust for the use and benefit of the membership of the Free
Methodist Church of North America, it shall also be necessary for the
trustees to secure the consent of the free Methodist general conference
of North America, or in the intervals of its sessions, of such person or
persons as are authorized by said general conference to grant such
permission, in order to mortgage or sell and convey such property.
Property of extinct churches. 1. Any incorporated annual
conference or other governing body of the free Methodist church may
decide that a church society in connection with it or over which it has
ecclesiastical jurisdiction, has become extinct, if it has failed for
two consecutive years next prior thereto, to maintain religious services
according to the discipline, customs and usages of such governing body,
or has had less than ten resident attending members making annual or
regular contributions towards its support, and may take possession of
the temporalities and property belonging to such church, or religious
society, and manage the same; or may, in pursuance of the provisions of
this act relating to the disposition of real property by free Methodist
corporations, sell or dispose of the same and apply the proceeds thereof
to any of the purposes to which the property of such governing religious
body is devoted, and it shall not divert such property to any other
object. For the purpose of obtaining a record title to the land and the
church edifice, or other buildings thereon, by such incorporated
governing body, the surviving trustee or trustees of said extinct church
or if there be no surviving trustee, then a surviving member of said
extinct church, may, without a consideration being paid therefor by such
incorporated governing body, convey to it said land and church edifice,
or other buildings thereon, subject, however, to an order of the supreme
or county court based upon a petition reciting that said church has
become extinct; the name of its surviving trustee or trustees; and the
names of its members (who must have given their consent to the making of
said conveyance). Upon the recital of said facts in said petition, the
court shall have jurisdiction to grant an order allowing said conveyance
to be made without a consideration; and should there be no surviving
members, as well as no surviving trustee of said extinct church, said
petition may be made by an officer of said incorporated governing body,
in which event the court, upon the recital of said fact, shall have
jurisdiction to appoint a suitable person as trustee for the purpose of
making said conveyance.
Corporations for acquiring property for special religious
purposes.
1. An annual conference, a district quarterly conference, a circuit
consisting of two or more organized churches or any other regularly
organized free Methodist body may incorporate for the purpose of
carrying on special religious enterprises. Notice of such intention
shall be signed by at least six members of such organized body of full
age and mailed to all the churches existing under the jurisdiction of or
directly interested in said organized body at least ten days before the
date set for such incorporation. If the meeting so called shall decide
to incorporate, it shall also decide upon the name of the proposed
corporation and the number of trustees thereof, which shall be three or
some multiple of three not more than twenty-one. One-third of said
trustees shall hold office for three years, one-third for two years, and
one-third for one year. All trustees of such corporation shall hold
office until their successors are elected, and always at least
two-thirds of said trustees shall be members in full connection of the
free Methodist church, in good and regular standing.
2. The presiding officer and at least two other persons present and
voting thereat shall be appointed by such meeting to execute and
acknowledge a certificate of incorporation whereby they shall agree to
be governed by the discipline, rules and usages of the Free Methodist
Church of North America.
3. The trustees of such a corporation shall thereafter be elected
annually at a regular meeting, notice of which shall have been mailed by
the secretary, or some other officer of the board of trustees, to all
the churches existing under the jurisdiction of or directly interested
in said corporation at least ten days before the date set for said
meeting.
4. All members of and regular voters in such an organized and
incorporated free Methodist body shall be entitled to vote for trustees,
providing they are in good and regular standing in that organization.
5. Such an incorporated free Methodist body may acquire property for
churches, parsonages, missions, Sunday schools, denominational
educational institutions (subject to the consent of the University of
New York), residences of church workers, dispensaries of medicine for
the poor, rescue homes, homes for the aged or for needy and orphan
children, property for cemeteries, camp grounds or for other religious
purposes. Such a corporation shall have power to establish, maintain and
manage by its trustees or other officers such institutions as a part of
its religious purpose, and may take and hold by conveyance, donation,
bequest or devise real and personal property for such purposes, and may
purchase and may erect suitable buildings therefor. Any such corporation
may take and hold any grant, donation, bequest or devise of real or
personal property heretofore or hereafter made upon trust, and apply the
same, or the income thereof, under the direction of its trustees or
other officers. Such trustees or other officers shall have power to
mortgage or sell and convey any property under their care, when directed
so to do by the corporation that elected them, having first secured the
approval of the district superintendent of the district in which the
property is located and obtained leave of the supreme or county court
therefor pursuant to the provisions of this chapter; provided that in
all cases the proceeds of such sale or mortgage shall be used either for
the payment of debts or for the purchase or improvement of property for
the same uses and deeded to the same corporation; or if not used, shall
be held subject to the order of the annual conference in whose territory
such property may be situated. Provided, however, that if the deed of
the property to be sold conveys the property to the local corporation to
be held in trust for the use and benefit of the membership of the Free
Methodist Church of North America incorporated under the name of "Free
Methodist General Conference of North America," it shall also be
necessary to secure the consent of the Free Methodist General Conference
of North America, or in the intervals of its sessions, of such person or
persons as are authorized by said general conference to grant such
permission, in order to mortgage or sell and convey such property.
6. Vacancies occurring in the board of trustees of any such
corporation holding property for special religious purposes, during the
intervals between its regular meetings, may be filled by the remaining
trustees until the next regular meeting of said corporation, at which
meeting the vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired term.
7. In case any such corporation holding property for religious
purposes shall have failed to function, in the purposes for which it was
incorporated, for two consecutive years next prior thereto, the
governing free Methodist body having ecclesiastical jurisdiction over it
may declare such corporation extinct, and taking possession of its
property manage or dispose of the same according to the provisions made
for extinct churches in section two hundred and twenty-five-m of this
article.
8. Such corporations for special religious purposes shall be governed
in all respects not provided for in this section according to the other
provisions of this article.
Saving clause. Article ten of this chapter is not applicable
to corporations of the free Methodist church incorporated under the
provisions of this article.
ARTICLE 12 Laws Repealed; When to Take Effect
Laws repealed. Of the laws enumerated in the schedule hereto
annexed, that portion specified in the last column is hereby repealed.
When to take effect. This chapter shall take effect
immediately.
ARTICLE 13 Spiritualist Churches
* § 262. This article applies only to a Spiritualist church in
connection with the General Assembly of Spiritualists.
* NB Enacted without section heading.
Incorporation of unincorporated Spiritualist churches and
system of incorporation and government. A meeting for the purpose of
incorporating an unincorporated Spiritualist church in connection with
the General Assembly of Spiritualists must be called and held in
pursuance of the provisions of this article:
1. The notice and call of such meeting shall be in writing and shall
state in substance, that a meeting of such unincorporated church will be
held at its usual place of worship at a specified day and hour for the
purpose of incorporating such church and designating trustees thereof.
2. The notice must be signed at least by seven persons of full age who
are then members in good and regular standing of such church by
admission into full membership therewith, in accordance with the rules
and regulations of such church, and who have in good faith expressed in
open meeting their belief in the tenets of faith adopted by the General
Assembly of Spiritualists.
3. The notice must have endorsed thereon the approval of the body of
the General Assembly of Spiritualists governing the admission of
churches.
4. A copy of such notice with the approval endorsed thereon shall be
publicly read at a regular meeting of such unincorporated church for
public worship, on the two successive Sundays immediately preceding the
meeting by any person qualified to sign such notice.
* § 264. At the meeting for incorporation, held in pursuance to such
notice, the qualified voters unless otherwise decided as hereinafter
provided shall all be persons of full age who have worshipped with such
church, and have regularly contributed to its support according to its
usages, for at least one year or since it was formed, and who have in
good faith in open meeting expressed their belief in the tenets of faith
adopted by the General Assembly of Spiritualists. At such meeting the
presence of a majority of such qualified voters, at least seven in
number, shall be necessary to constitute a quorum, and all matters or
questions shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters voting
thereon. The meeting shall be called to order by a person delegated so
to do by the president of the General Assembly of Spiritualists. There
shall be elected at such meeting, from the qualified voters then present
a presiding officer, a clerk to keep the records of the proceedings of
the meeting and two inspectors of election to receive the ballots cast.
The presiding officer and the inspectors shall decide the result of the
ballots cast on any matter, and shall be the judges of the
qualifications of the voters. If the meeting shall decide that such
unincorporated church shall become incorporated, the meeting shall also
decide upon the name of the proposed corporation, the number of the
trustees thereof, which shall be three, six or nine, and the date, not
more than fifteen months thereafter, on which the first annual election
of the trustees thereof shall be held; and it may, by a two-thirds vote,
decide that all members of the unincorporated church, of full age, in
good and regular standing, who have worshipped with such church but who
have not contributed to the financial support thereof, shall also be
qualified voters at such meeting. Such meeting shall thereupon elect by
ballot from the persons qualified to vote thereat, of the number of
trustees so decided on who shall hold office until the first annual
election of trustees thereafter, one-third of such number of trustees
who shall hold office until the second annual election of trustees
thereafter, and one-third of such number of trustees who shall hold
office until the third annual election of trustees thereafter, or until
the respective successors of such trustees shall be elected. Such
meeting shall also elect by ballot a clerk or secretary of the
corporation, who shall hold his office until the close of the next
annual meeting.
* NB Enacted without section heading.
The certificate of incorporation. If the meeting shall decide
that such unincorporated church shall become incorporated, the presiding
officer of such meeting and the two inspectors of election shall execute
a certificate setting forth the name of the proposed corporation, the
number of trustees thereof, the names of the persons elected as
trustees, the terms of office for which they were respectively elected,
and the county or town, city or village in which its principal place of
worship is, or is intended to be located. The name of such church as
adopted shall bear the words "in connection with the General Assembly of
Spiritualists." On the filing and recording of such certificate, after
it shall have been acknowledged or proved as hereinbefore provided, the
persons qualified to vote at such meeting and those persons who shall
thereafter, from time to time be qualified voters at the corporate
meetings thereof, shall be a corporation by the name stated in such
certificate, and the persons therein stated to be elected trustees of
such church shall be the trustees thereof for the terms for which they
were respectively elected and until their respective successors shall be
elected.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. The annual
corporate meeting of every church incorporated under this article shall
be held at the time and place fixed by its by-laws, or if no time and
place be so fixed then at a time and place to be first fixed by its
trustees, but to be changed only by a by-law adopted at an annual
meeting. A special corporate meeting shall be called by the board of
trustees thereof, on its own motion, and shall be called on the written
request of at least seven qualified voters of such church. The trustees
shall cause notice of the time and place of its annual corporate
meeting, and of the names of any trustees whose successors are to be
elected thereat, and if a special meeting, of the business to be
transacted thereat, to be publicly read by the presiding officer of such
church or any trustees thereof at a regular meeting of the church for
public worship, on the two successive Sundays immediately preceding such
meeting.
Organization and conduct of corporate meetings; qualifications
of voters. At every corporate meeting of a church incorporated under
this article all persons who for one year next preceding such meeting
have worshipped with such church and have regularly contributed to its
financial support, according to its usages, shall be qualified voters;
but, if so decided, by a two-thirds vote at the original meeting or at
any annual corporate meeting thereof, after notice of such meeting all
members of such church and in good and regular standing, by admission to
membership therewith, who have worshipped with such church for one year
next preceding the meeting at which they vote, may also be admitted as
qualified voters at corporate meetings. At such corporate meetings, the
presence of at least seven persons qualified to vote thereat shall be
necessary to constitute a quorum; and all matters or questions shall be
decided by a majority of the qualified voters voting thereon, except
that by-laws can only be adopted or amended by a two-thirds vote. The
clerk or secretary of the corporation shall call the meeting to order;
and under his supervision the qualified voters then present shall choose
a presiding officer and two inspectors of election to receive the
ballots cast. The presiding officer and the inspectors of election
shall declare the result of the ballots cast on any matter and shall be
the judges of the qualifications of the voters. At such annual corporate
meeting, successors to those trustees whose terms of office then expire
shall be elected by ballot from the qualified voters, for a term of
three years thereafter, and until their successors shall be elected. A
clerk or secretary of the corporation shall be elected by ballot, who
shall hold office until the close of the next annual meeting, and until
his successor shall be elected.
Election and salary of ministers. The ministerial and clerical
attendants of any such church shall be called, elected and removed and
their salaries fixed as such corporation in its by-laws shall provide,
but no such church shall call, or elect any such person to perform any
of the duties of minister or clerical attendant who has not been
regularly commissioned so to act by the General Assembly of Spritualists
according to its rules, after examination into the character and
qualifications of such person by its committees regularly appointed, nor
shall any such church retain any person as its minister or clerical
attendant after it has been regularly notified that such person has been
suspended or removed according to the rules and regulations of the
General Assembly of Spiritualists covering such matters.
Duties of ministers, et cetera. Ministers and clerical
attendants shall perform such duties as the by-laws shall direct in
accordance with the rules and regulations of the General Assembly of
Spiritualists.
Reincorporation of present incorporated Spiritualist churches.
Any Spiritualist church heretofore incorporated may reincorporate under
the provisions of this article by filing in the county clerk's office of
the county in which its principal place of worship is located, a
certificate that at a special meeting held pursuant to the provisions of
section two hundred and sixty-six of this article, that such church had
by two-thirds vote of the members present and qualified to vote, duly
voted to reincorporate under the provisions hereof. Such certificate
shall be signed by the presiding officer and two inspectors of election
acting thereat and shall be acknowledged, and shall bear the indorsement
and consent of the body of the General Assembly of Spiritualists
governing admission of churches. The name of such church shall
thereafter have affixed the words "in connection with the General
Assembly of Spiritualists."
* § 271. Any church incorporating or reincorporating under this
article shall be subject to the rules and regulations of the General
Assembly of Spiritualists relating to affiliated churches.
* NB Enacted without section heading.
* § 272. The word church as used herein shall mean any church or
society organized for the purpose of worshipping as Spiritualists as a
religion.
* NB Enacted without section heading.
ARTICLE 14 Churches of the Nazarene
Application of article. This article applies only to churches
of the Nazarene in connection with the general assembly of the church of
the Nazarene.
Incorporation. An unincorporated church of the Nazarene may
become incorporated as a church, by executing, acknowledging and filing
a certificate of incorporation, stating the corporate name by which such
church shall be known, and the county, town, city or village where its
principal place of worship is or is intended to be located.
A certificate of incorporation of unincorporated churches of the
Nazarene, shall be executed and acknowledged by the district
superintendent of the district in which its principal place of worship
is located, or in case of his absence or inability to act, by one of the
general superintendents of the church of the Nazarene of the United
States, and by the laymen, members of such church, who shall be selected
as the first trustees thereof by said official.
In filing the said certificate, said church shall be a corporation by
the name stated in the certificate.
Government. The district superintendent of the district to
which any incorporated church of the Nazarene belongs, and his successor
in office, shall be by virtue of his office, a trustee of said church;
and the laymen, members of such church who signed said certificate of
incorporation shall together constitute the first board of trustees
thereof. The term of office of the laymen trustees of the incorporated
church of the Nazarene, shall be one year; the number of laymen trustees
shall be three, six or nine. Whenever the office of any such laymen
trustees shall become vacant by expiration of term of office or
otherwise, his successor shall be elected by a majority vote of the duly
qualified members of said church. No act or proceedings of the trustees
of any incorporated church shall be valid, without the sanction of the
district superintendent of the district to which such church belongs, or
in case of his absence or inability to act, without the sanction of one
of the general superintendents of the church of the Nazarene of the
United States.
Reincorporation of present incorporated churches of the
Nazarene. Any church of the Nazarene heretofore incorporated may
reincorporate under the provisions of this article, by filing in the
county clerk's office in the county in which its principal place of
worship is located, a certificate, signed by the district superintendent
of the district in which its principal place of worship is located, or
in case of his absence or inability to act, by one of the general
superintendents of the church of the Nazarene of the United States, and
by all the trustees in office at the time of such reincorporation,
setting forth that they desire to reincorporate under the provisions of
this act, the corporate name by which such church shall be known, and
the county, town, city or village where its principal place of worship
is or is intended to be located; the number and the names of the laymen
trustees who are to hold office until the next annual meeting of said
corporation. Immediately upon the filing of such certificate, the board
of trustees of said church, shall consist of the district superintendent
of the district in which the principal place of worship is located, and
the laymen trustees selected as above provided, and the office of the
trustees of said church heretofore appointed or selected shall become
vacant and cease to exist.
Rules and regulations. Any church incorporated or
reincorporated under this article, shall be subject to the rules and
regulations of the general assembly of the church of the Nazarene.
Corporations for acquiring camp meeting grounds for camp
meeting purposes. The district superintendent and the members of the
camp meeting board duly elected by a district assembly of the Church of
the Nazarene may become incorporated for the purposes of acquiring,
maintaining and improving real property to be used as a camp ground for
camp meeting purposes, by executing, acknowledging and filing a
certificate stating the name and object of the corporation, the name of
such district assembly and of such district, the names and residences of
the signers thereof, the number of trustees of such corporation, which
shall be three, or some multiple of three, not more than twenty-one, the
names of such trustees, designating one-third to hold office for one
year, one-third to hold office for two years and one-third to hold
office for three years. On filing such a certificate the district
superintendent and the members of such camp meeting board shall be a
corporation by the name and for the purposes therein stated and the
trustees therein named shall be the first trustees thereof.
A person holding property in trust for camp meeting purposes or other
religious purposes for the Church of the Nazarene may convey the same to
a corporation organized for the purpose of acquiring such property
within the district in which the property is situated.
Meetings held under the direction of such a corporation upon grounds
owned by it shall be deemed religious meetings within the provisions of
the law relating to disturbance of religious meetings.
Incorporation of advisory board of a district of the Church of
the Nazarene. 1. The district superintendent and the members of the
advisory board duly elected by a district assembly of the Church of the
Nazarene may incorporate for the purpose of advancing the development of
the Churches of Nazarene in such district.
2. The certificate of incorporation shall state the object of the
corporation, the name of such district assembly and of such district,
the names and residences of the signers thereof, the number of trustees
which shall be not less than three or more than five, designating them
to hold office for one year. On executing, acknowledging and filing such
certificate the advisory board of such district shall be a corporation
and the trustees therein stated shall be the first trustees thereof.
3. Such corporation may acquire property for churches, parsonages,
missions, Sunday schools, denominational educational institutions
(subject to the consent of the university of New York), residences of
church workers, dispensaries of medicine for the poor, rescue homes,
homes for the aged or for needy and orphan children, subject to the
consent of the state board of social welfare, and property for
cemeteries, camp grounds or for other religious purposes. Such a
corporation shall have power to establish, maintain and manage by its
trustees or other officers such institutions as a part of its religious
purpose, and may take and hold by conveyance, donation, bequest or
devise real and personal property for such purposes, and may purchase
and may erect suitable buildings therefor. Any such corporation may take
and hold any grant, donation, bequest or devise of real or personal
property heretofore or hereafter made upon trust, and apply the same, or
the income thereof, under the direction of its trustees or other
officers. Such trustees or other officers shall have power to mortgage
or sell and convey any property under the care, when directed so to do
by the corporation that elected them, having first obtained leave of the
supreme or county court therefor pursuant to the provisions of this
chapter; provided that in all cases the proceeds of such sale or
mortgage shall be used either for the payment of debts or for the
purchase or improvement of property for the same uses and deeded to the
same corporation; or if not used, shall be held subject to the order of
the annual assembly of the district.
ARTICLE 15 No title
Application of article. 1. This article applies to all
churches, congregations, societies, parishes, committees and other local
organizations governed by jurisdictions, bishoprics, dioceses, missions
of any Orthodox Patriarchate, Synod or national church of the Orthodox
Greek Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) Church, recognized by the apostolic
historic Orthodox Patriarchates of Constantinople, Antioch, Moscow and
Serbia (Jugoslavia), respectively, through their four primary Orthodox
Greek Catholic jurisdictions in America as specified in subdivisions
three and four of section fifteen of this chapter; also to any churches,
parishes, congregations, societies or committees of the Christian
Orthodox Catholic Churches of the Eastern Confession which are included
under article five-a of said chapter and in general to all churches,
parishes, congregations, committees or religious organizations founded
or established with the intent and for the purpose of adhering to and
maintaining the apostolic and historic communion, doctrine, discipline,
canon law, tradition, worship and unity of the Eastern Confession known
as the Orthodox Greek Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) Church.
2. This article does not apply to the following churches, which are
autogenic, to wit: American Catholic Church, Old Catholic Church,
Western Orthodox Church, Orthodox Old Catholic Church, American Catholic
Orthodox Church, Apostolic Episcopal Church, Holy Orthodox Church in
America, American Patriarchal Orthodox Church, African Orthodox Church
or any other organization, church, society or establishment by whatever
name, title or description designated, whose names, titles or
descriptions allude, relate or refer to the said Orthodox Greek Catholic
(Eastern Orthodox) Church but which are not recognized or accepted by
said apostolic and historic Orthodox Greek Catholic Patriarchates.
Application for incorporation. An unincorporated congregation,
church, parish or society may apply to the appropriate hierarch, bishop
or administrator for permission to incorporate under this article.
When such permission or sanction for incorporation has been given, in
writing, over the seal and signature of the appropriate hierarch, bishop
or administrator and has been certified by the secretariat of the
Federated Orthodox Greek Catholic Primary Jurisdictions in America, it
shall be attached to a certificate of incorporation; and said
certificate shall be executed, acknowledged and filed, as hereinafter
provided, and thereupon such congregation, parish, church, society or
committee shall become a corporation under this article.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated parish, congregation,
church, society or committee to which this article is applicable shall
be given as follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state in substance that a
meeting of the members of such church, congregation, parish, society or
committee will be held at a stated place, date and hour for the purpose
of incorporating, electing trustees and selecting a corporate name.
2. The notice shall also state that the appropriate ecclesiastical
authority has given sanction and permission, required under this
article, for the incorporation.
3. The notice must be signed by at least six persons of legal age who,
either from the time of the formation of said church or for a period of
at least one year have been communicants in canonical standing within
the Eastern Orthodox communion and are resident members of the parish,
church, society or committee which proposes to incorporate.
4. Such notice shall be publicly read, by the minister in charge of
such church or by one of the members signing the same, at two successive
regular meetings for public worship or at special meetings of said
parish or society on the two Sundays immediately preceding the meeting
for incorporation; and at least fifteen days before the meeting for
incorporation, a copy of such notice shall be posted at the place of
worship or at the place where such special meetings are to be held.
Provisions governing meetings for incorporation and resolutions
to be adopted thereat. 1. At the meeting for incorporation, held in
pursuance of such notice, qualified voters shall be those qualified
under the by-laws of such unincorporated church, congregation, parish,
society or committee, or in the absence of such by-laws, the persons
qualified to vote in parish meetings in accordance with the rules and
regulations or general usages of that jurisdiction of the Orthodox Greek
Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) Church to which the proposed corporation is
to adhere.
2. The meeting shall be called to order by the priest in charge of the
parish, congregation, society, or committee or, in his absence, by one
of the signers of the notice and shall elect the customarily required
officers to conduct the meeting. In order to incorporate under this
article the meeting shall adopt the following resolution by a majority
of its qualified voters, present and voting, to wit:
WHEREAS, this (congregation, parish, church, society or committee) was
founded and established, and thereby a permanent trust was created, for
the purpose and intent of adhering to, maintaining and promoting
religious worship and teaching according to the communion, doctrine,
discipline, rite, canon law, traditions and usages of the Orthodox Greek
Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) Church; and
WHEREAS, such purpose and intent and the trust thereby created can be
fully effected and safeguarded only in complete canonical unity with
Orthodox jurisdictions and in obedience to Orthodox Greek Catholic
bishops acknowledged and certified by the Federated Orthodox Greek
Catholic Primary Jurisdictions in America; and
WHEREAS, the signers hereof are the trustees, duly elected as such at
a meeting duly held on the ............. day of ........ , nineteen
hundred ..... , in accordance with article fifteen of the religious
corporations law; and
WHEREAS, by a majority vote the said meeting has determined to
incorporate under said article as a (parish, society or committee) of
the Orthodox Greek Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) Church under the name of
.............................. (here give the corporate name by which
such church, society or committee is to be known); and
WHEREAS, permission and sanction for such incorporation has been given
and certified in accordance with the provisions of said article by
.............................. (here name the appropriate hierarch,
bishop or administrator) to whose jurisdiction and authority this
corporation shall adhere,
Therefore it is hereby
RESOLVED, that this (congregation, parish, church, society or
committee) shall become and remain an incorporated (parish, society or
committee) of the aforesaid jurisdiction in full unity of communion,
faith and discipline with the Federated Orthodox Greek Catholic Primary
Jurisdictions in America.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. A certificate of
incorporation for a church, society, or committee, to which this article
is applicable shall be executed and acknowledged by the trustees who
sign the resolution for incorporation.
The said certificate of incorporation shall contain the following:
(a) the name by which the proposed corporation shall be known.
(b) the number of trustees thereof; the names and addresses of the
persons elected as trustees; and the term of office for which they were
respectively elected.
(c) the name of county, town, city or village in which the principal
place of worship or office is or is intended to be located.
(d) the purpose and intent for which said corporation is created, to
be set forth as follows:
"The purpose and intent of this corporation is to maintain, propagate,
practice and forever perpetuate religious worship, services, sacraments
and teaching in full accordance and unity with the doctrine, ritual,
canon law, faith, practice, discipline, and traditions and usages of the
Orthodox Greek Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) Church; and for the carrying
out of said purpose and intent, to form and maintain a religious
organization or church adherent and obedient to the Orthodox
ecclesiastical jurisdiction and authority, and to the Orthodox hierarch,
bishop or administrator, selected by the members applying for
incorporation, and certified by the Orthodox Greek Catholic Primary
Jurisdictions in America, through the secretariat thereof, as canonical
and appropriate for the Orthodox communicant members comprising this
corporation."
(e) In the certificate of incorporation of societies or organizations,
other than parishes, special purposes, additional to the above, may be
set forth.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which the place of worship or office of such corporation is or
is intended to be located, such church, society or committee shall be a
corporation by the name stated in the certificate and the persons
therein declared to be trustees of such corporation shall be trustees
until their successors are elected.
Government: powers and duties of trustees. 1. Every church,
parish, congregation, society, or committee incorporated or
re-incorporated, pursuant to this article, shall recognize and be and
remain subject to the jurisdiction and authority of the duly appointed
and canonical hierarch, bishop or other administrator, certified through
the secretariat of the Federated Orthodox Greek Catholic Primary
Jurisdictions in America, as appropriate for its members, or his
successor in office whose authority is likewise certified; shall accept,
secure or receive the sacramental, pastoral, or ministerial services of
such clergy only as are so certified to be of lawful and canonical
status or authority in the Orthodox Greek Catholic (Eastern Orthodox)
Church; and shall retain or secure as pastors only such clergy as have,
in addition, the permission of the hierarch, bishop or administrator
certified to be appropriate; and shall in all other respects conform to,
maintain, and follow the faith, doctrine, ritual, communion, discipline,
canon law, traditions and usages of the Orthodox Greek Catholic (Eastern
Orthodox) Church.
2. Any action of the trustees or parish committees regarding the
calling, appointment, removal or compensation of parish clergy shall be
subject to approval, in writing, by the appropriate bishop or
administrator exercising jurisdiction.
3. The trustees of every such incorporated or re-incorporated church,
society or committee shall have the custody and control of all the
temporalities and property, real and personal, belonging to the
corporation, and of all the revenues therefrom; and shall administer the
same strictly in accordance with the by-laws of the corporation and the
rules, regulations and usages of the orthodox jurisdiction or
ecclesiastical governing body to which such church, society or committee
is subject.
4. The number of first trustees shall be a multiple of three;
one-third of such first trustees to hold office for three years;
one-third thereof to hold office for two years; and one-third thereof to
hold office for one year from the first election following the
incorporation; and thereafter at each annual election there shall be
elected for a term of three years one-third of the number of trustees.
Re-incorporation of existing corporations. Any heretofore
incorporated church, congregation, parish, society, or committee, to
which this article is applicable, may re-incorporate under the
provisions of this article by the same procedure hereinbefore set forth
for incorporation substituting, at appropriate places, the word
"re-incorporate" for "incorporate" and filing the certificate of
re-incorporation in the office of the county clerk in the county in
which its principal place of worship or office is located. Immediately
upon the filing of such certificate all the right, title, equity and
interest of such organization or corporation in any estate, real or
personal, together with all franchise and charter rights, shall be
vested in the corporation so created under this article, and the
original corporation shall be null and void.
ARTICLE 16 Spiritualist Churches Connected With the National Spiritualist Association
Application of article. This article shall apply only to
Spiritualist churches in connection with the National Spiritualist
Association.
Application for incorporation. An unincorporated Spiritualist
church may apply to the National Spiritualist Association for permission
to incorporate under this article, which written permission granted by
the board of trustees of the National Spiritualist Association shall be
attached to and become a part of the certificate of incorporation.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. A notice of meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated Spiritualist church in
connection with the National Spiritualist Association shall be given as
follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state in substance that a
meeting of the members of such church will be held at a stated place,
date and hour for the purpose of incorporating, electing officers and
trustees and selecting a corporate name.
2. The notice shall also state that written permission has been
granted by the board of trustees of the National Spiritualist
Association.
3. The notice shall be signed by at least fifteen persons of legal age
who are in good and regular standing of such church, in accordance with
the rules and regulations of such church, and who have in good faith
expressed in open meeting their belief in the tenets and the declaration
of principles adopted by the National Spiritualist Association.
4. The notice shall be publicly read at a regular meeting of such
unincorporated church for public worship on two successive Sundays
immediately preceding the meeting by any person qualified to sign such
notice.
Incorporation meeting. 1. At the incorporation meeting, held in
pursuance of such notice, the qualified voters shall be all persons of
legal age who are in good and regular standing in such church in
accordance with the rules and regulations of such church and who have in
good faith in open meeting expressed their belief in the tenets of faith
and the declaration of principles adopted by the National Spiritualist
Association. At such meeting the presence of a majority of the qualified
voters, at least eight in number, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum, and all matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of
the qualified voters voting thereon.
2. The meeting shall be called to order by the minister of such
church, or in his absence, by one of the signers of the notice and shall
elect from the qualified voters, a chairman, a secretary and two
inspectors of election. The chairman and the inspectors of election
shall decide the qualifications of the voters and the result of the
ballots cast on any matter.
3. If the meeting shall decide that such church shall become
incorporated, the meeting shall also decide upon the name of the
proposed corporation, the number and term of officers and trustees, and
the name of the county and the city, town or village in which the
principal place of worship is or is intended to be located. The meeting
shall also elect the officers and trustees. The meeting may also adopt
by-laws for the government of the church.
Certificate of incorporation. The certificate of incorporation
shall contain:
1. The name by which the proposed corporation shall be known.
2. The names and addresses of the officers and trustees elected at the
incorporation meeting, together with the respective terms of said
officers and trustees.
3. The name of the county and the city, town or village in which the
proposed place of worship is or is intended to be located.
4. The purpose and intent for which the corporation is created to be
set forth as follows:
"The purpose and intent of this religious corporation is to promote
the science and promulgate the philosophy and religion of Spiritualism,
as adopted and practiced by the National Spiritualist Association.
This corporation is subject to the constitution and by-laws of the
National Spiritualist Association, a religious body incorporated under
the laws of the District of Columbia, to the extent that they may not be
inconsistent with the laws of the United States or of this state."
The certificate shall be executed and acknowledged by the duly elected
officers and trustees and, together with the written permission to
incorporate granted by the board of trustees of the National
Spiritualist Association, shall be filed in the office of the county
clerk of the county in which the place of worship is or is intended to
be located. On such filing the church shall be a corporation and the
persons so elected to be officers and trustees shall be such officers
and trustees.
Pastor. The pastor of the church shall be called, settled or
removed and his or her salary fixed, only by the vote of a majority of
the members of the corporation duly qualified to vote at elections
present and voting at a meeting of such corporation called for that
purpose, subject to the written consent of the board of trustees of the
National Spiritualist Association.
Re-incorporation. Any heretofore incorporated Spiritualist
church in connection with the National Spiritualist Association, may
re-incorporate under the provisions of this article by the same
procedure hereinbefore set forth for incorporation, substituting at the
appropriate place the word "re-incorporate" for "incorporate" and filing
the certificate of re-incorporation in the office of the county clerk in
the county in which its principal place of worship is located.
ARTICLE 17 Methodist Churches
Application of article. This article applies only to Methodist
churches and to affiliated and subsidiary organizations.
Change of name of churches and affiliated and subsidiary
organizations. 1. Notwithstanding any provisions of this chapter or of
any general, special or local law, the three denominations formerly
known as the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Protestant Church
and the Methodist Episcopal Church South having united into one under
the name of The Methodist Church, all religious corporations or churches
heretofore authorized to use, or be known by the names "Methodist
Episcopal Church," "Methodist Protestant Church," or "Methodist
Episcopal Church South" and all societies, conferences, boards,
associations, corporations or other organizations directly connected
therewith or subsidiary thereto shall eliminate from their respective
names the word or words "Episcopal," "Protestant" or "South," as the
case may be, and all such churches, corporations and other organizations
shall hereafter be known by such names as changed and amended by this
section.
2. The changes in names provided for by this section shall not in any
respect change the identity of or affect, abate, defeat, alter or annul
any of the rights, privileges, powers, property rights, obligations,
liabilities or duties of any of said churches or corporations aforesaid,
all of which shall remain in full force and effect as though their
respective names had not been so changed.
3. All churches or other corporations using the changed names as
provided in this section shall continue to have and be possessed of all
of the interest, property and rights to which they are or may become
entitled under their former corporate names.
4. The provisions of this section shall be deemed continuous of the
provisions of chapter three hundred twenty-seven of the laws of nineteen
hundred forty, and laws amendatory thereof, and shall be construed to
have been in existence since April tenth, nineteen hundred forty, the
time of the enactment of such chapter.
Use of certain names by religious corporations. 1.
Notwithstanding any provisions of this chapter or of any general,
special or local law, the two denominations formerly known as The
Methodist Church and The Evangelical United Brethren Church having
united into one under the name of The United Methodist Church, all
religious corporations or churches heretofore authorized to use or be
known by the names Methodist Church or Evangelical United Brethren
Church, and all societies, conferences, boards, associations,
corporations or other organizations duly connected therewith or
subsidiary thereto shall eliminate from their respective names the word
or words The Methodist Church or Evangelical United Brethren or add The
United Methodist Church, as the case may be and all such churches,
corporations and other organizations shall hereinafter be known by such
names as changed and amended by this section.
2. The changes and names provided for by this section shall not in any
respect change the identity or affect, abate, defeat, alter or annul any
of the rights, privileges, property rights, obligations, liabilities or
duties of any of said churches or corporations aforesaid, all of which
shall remain in full force and effect as though their respective names
had not been so changed.
3. All churches, corporations, organizations or unincorporated
associations using the changed names as provided in this section shall
continue to have and be possessed of all of the interest, property and
rights to which they are or may become entitled under their former
corporate names or other respective designations.
Meeting for incorporation. 1. Notice of a meeting for the
purpose of incorporating an unincorporated United Methodist church shall
be in writing and shall state in substance, that a meeting of such
unincorporated church will be held at its usual place of worship at a
specified day and hour, for the purpose of incorporating such a church
and selecting a name therefor and electing trustees thereof.
2. Such notice must be signed by at least six full members of the
church who are all of full age and in good and regular standing. This
notice shall be publicly read at each of the two next preceding regular
meetings of such unincorporated church for public worship, at least one
week apart, at morning service, if such service be held, on Sunday, if
Sunday be the day for such regular meetings by the pastor or by one of
the signers thereof.
3. At the meeting for incorporation held in pursuance of such notice,
the following persons, and no others, shall be qualified voters, to wit:
all persons of full age who are then full members in good and regular
standing in such church. The presence of at least six persons qualified
to vote thereat shall be necessary to constitute a quorum of such a
meeting. Each action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be
decided by a majority of the qualified voters present and voting
thereon. At such a meeting the district superintendent or the pastor
shall preside, or in the absence of both or in case of either or both
declining to preside, any qualified voter may be elected to preside.
The presiding officer shall be the judge of the qualifications of
voters, subject to appeal to the vote of the members present whose
qualifications as voters are not challenged, and shall receive the votes
cast and declare the result of the same.
4. If such meeting shall decide to incorporate such unincorporated
church, it shall also decide upon the name of the proposed
incorporation, the number of trustees thereof, which shall be three, six
or nine, and shall determine the date, not more than fifteen months
thereafter, on which the first annual election of the trustees thereof
after such meeting shall be held. Such meeting shall elect by ballot the
number of trustees decided upon, which trustees shall be of full age and
two-thirds of whom shall be members of The United Methodist Church.
One-third of these shall be elected to hold office until the first
annual election of trustees thereafter, one-third until the second
annual election, and one-third until the third annual election.
Certificate of incorporation. The presiding officer of such a
meeting and at least two other persons present and voting thereat shall
be appointed at such a meeting to execute and acknowledge, before any
person authorized to take acknowledgment of deeds, a certificate of
incorporation which shall have been submitted to and approved by such
meeting. Such certificate shall set forth: the place and date of said
meeting for incorporation; the name of said church; the township,
village or city, and the county in which said church shall be located;
the statement that there were six or more qualified voters present at
the meeting where this act of incorporation was authorized; the names
and respective periods of office of the trustees elected; the signatures
and residences of those authorized to execute and acknowledge the
certificate of incorporation; the approval of the district
superintendent of the district in which the church is located; and a
statement that the corporation shall support the doctrine and shall be
subject to the laws, usages and ministerial appointments of The United
Methodist Church as from time to time established, made and declared by
the lawful authority of said church. On the filing of such certificate
in the office of the county clerk of the county in which such church
shall be located the members of such church qualified to vote at such
meeting and those who shall thereafter, from time to time, be qualified
voters, at the corporate meetings thereof, shall be a corporation by the
name stated in such certificate, and the persons therein stated to be
elected trustees of such church shall be the trustees thereof, for the
terms for which they were respectively elected, and until their
successors are elected.
Amendment of certificate of incorporation. It shall be lawful
for any incorporated United Methodist church, by a two-thirds vote of
the members present and voting at a regularly called meeting of the
corporation, to alter or amend its certificate of incorporation in any
manner not inconsistent with the provisions of this chapter or the
discipline of The United Methodist church; and such alteration or
amendment shall become operative when the amended certificate of
incorporation shall have been executed, acknowledged and filed as
provided for in section three hundred twenty-three of this article.
Corporate meetings. 1. The trustees of an incorporated United
Methodist church shall be elected at the annual corporate meeting which
shall be held at the time and place fixed by the by-laws, if such time
and place be so fixed, and otherwise at a time and place to be fixed by
its trustees. A special corporate meeting of any such church may be
called by the board of trustees thereof, on its own motion or on the
written request of at least ten qualified voters of such church. The
trustees shall cause notice of the time and place of the annual
corporate meeting therein specifying the name of any trustees, whose
successors are to be elected thereat, and, if a special meeting,
specifying the business to be transacted thereat, to be given at each of
the two next preceding regular meetings of such incorporated church for
public worship, at least one week apart, at morning service, if such
service be held, on Sunday, if Sunday be the day for such regular
meetings, or if no such public worship be held during such period, by
conspicuously posting such notice in writing upon the outer entrance to
the principal place of worship of such church. Such notice shall be
given by the district superintendent, the pastor, the officiating
minister or an officer of the church.
2. At such a corporate meeting the following persons, and no other,
shall be qualified voters for the election of trustees, to wit: all
persons who are full members of such church in good and regular
standing. The members present at any duly announced meeting shall
constitute a quorum. Each action of the meeting upon any matter or
question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters present
and voting thereon. At such a meeting the district superintendent or the
pastor shall preside, or in the absence of both or in case of either or
both declining to preside, any qualified voter may be elected to
preside. The presiding officer of the meeting shall receive the votes,
be the judge of qualifications of voters subject to appeal to the vote
of the members present whose qualifications as voters are not
challenged, and declare the result of the votes cast on any matter.
3. Election of trustees at the annual corporate meeting shall be by
written individual ballot and on a majority vote. Such trustees shall be
of full age and each election shall provide that at least two-thirds of
the board of trustees shall be members of The United Methodist Church.
The trustees shall be elected for a term of three years or until their
successors have been duly elected, provided that one-third shall be
elected each year.
Changing number of trustees. An incorporated United Methodist
church may, at its annual corporate meeting where trustees are elected,
by vote change the number of its trustees to three, six or nine by
adding more trustees, one-third of which shall be elected for three
years, one-third for two years and one-third for one year; or by voting
to discontinue the offices of certain specified trustees as they expire,
one-third of said offices to be discontinued each year, until the number
left is the number decided upon. Such changes in the board of trustees
shall always provide that at least two-thirds of the trustees shall be
members of The United Methodist church. No such changes shall affect the
terms of the trustees then in office, but each shall hold office until
his full term has expired unless his office shall terminate as provided
for elsewhere in this article.
Vacancies in board of trustees. If any trustee of such
incorporated United Methodist church declines to act, resigns, dies, or
has his trusteeship terminated by any other means, his office shall be
vacant and the quarterly conference of the church in any regular or a
special session may fill the vacancy until the next annual corporate
meeting when trustees are elected at which meeting the vacancy shall be
filled for the unexpired term.
Meetings of trustees. Meetings of the trustees of an
incorporated United Methodist church may be held at stated intervals or
may be called by giving at least twenty-four hours notice thereof
personally or by mail to all trustees and such meeting may be called and
such notice given by the pastor, the secretary of the board of trustees,
or by any two of the trustees, but by the unanimous consent of the
trustees a meeting may be held without previous notice thereof. Some
member of the board of trustees elected for that purpose shall be
president or chairman, or the pastor may preside without vote. A
majority of the whole number of trustees shall constitute a quorum for
the transaction of business at any meeting lawfully convened. In case of
a tie vote at a meeting of the trustees, the presiding officer of such
meeting, if he be a trustee, shall, notwithstanding he has voted once,
have an additional casting vote, or, if the presiding officer be the
pastor, the secretary of the board shall have the additional casting
vote.
Change of date of annual corporate meetings. An annual
corporate meeting of an incorporated United Methodist church may change
the date of its annual meeting thereafter. If such a date shall next
thereafter occur less than six months after the annual meeting at which
such change is made, the next annual meeting shall be held one year from
such next recurring date. For the purpose of determining the terms of
office of trustees, the time between the annual meeting at which such
change is made and the next annual meeting thereafter shall be reckoned
as one year.
Powers and duties of trustees. 1. The trustees of an
incorporated United Methodist church shall have the custody and control
of all the temporalities and property belonging to the corporation and
of the revenues from such property, and shall administer the same in
accordance with the discipline, rules and usages of The United Methodist
Church, and with the provisions of law relating thereto, for the support
and maintenance of the corporation or providing the members thereof at a
corporate meeting thereof shall so authorize, of some religious,
charitable or benevolent object, conducted by such church, or connected
with it, or with The United Methodist Church, and they shall not use
such property for any other purpose or divert the same from such uses.
2. The trustees shall be responsible to the charge conference of the
church in a manner not inconsistent with any directions of a corporate
meeting, and shall annually make a written report to the charge
conference which report shall include the items required by the
discipline of The United Methodist Church.
3. The trustees shall not prevent or interfere with the pastor or
other duly authorized ministers of The United Methodist Church in the
use of said property for religious services or other proper meetings
recognized by the law and usage of The United Methodist Church.
Control of trustees by corporate meetings. A corporate meeting
of an incorporated United Methodist church, whose trustees are elective
as such, may give directions, not inconsistent with law or with the
discipline of The United Methodist Church, as to the manner in which any
of the temporal affairs of the church shall be administered by the
trustees thereof; and such directions shall be followed by the trustees.
Conveyance of property. The trustees of an incorporated United
Methodist church may sell, mortgage, lease or convey church property by
following the provisions of section twelve of article two of this
chapter except that in no case shall trustees mortgage or encumber real
estate on which a church or parsonage is located for the current expense
of a charge, nor shall the principal of the proceeds of the sale of such
property be so used.
Conveyance of property for church, school or missionary
purposes. Any church or society of The United Methodist Church created
by or existing under the laws of the state of New York, having its
principal office or place of worship in the state of New York, or whose
place of worship was within the state of New York, is hereby authorized
and empowered by the concurrent vote of two-thirds of its qualified
voters present and voting therefor, at a meeting regularly called for
that purpose, and of two-thirds of all its trustees and by the written
consent of the resident bishop and the district superintendent, to
direct the transfer and conveyance of any of its property, real or
personal, which it now has or may hereafter acquire, to any religious,
charitable or missionary corporation connected with The United Methodist
denomination and incorporated by or organized under any law of the state
of New York, either solely, or among other purposes, to establish or
maintain, or to assist in establishing or maintaining churches, schools
or mission stations, or to erect or assist in the erection of such
buildings as may be necessary for any such purposes, with or without the
payment of any money or other consideration therefor; and upon such
concurrent votes being given, the trustees shall execute such transfer
or conveyance; and upon the same being made, the title to and the
ownership and right of possession of the property so transferred and
conveyed shall be vested in and conveyed to such grantee; provided,
however, that nothing herein contained shall impair or affect in any way
any existing claim or lien against any property so transferred or
conveyed, or any action at law or legal proceeding; and such transfer
shall be subject, in respect to the amount of property the said grantee
may take and hold, to the restrictions and limitations of all laws then
in force.
Bequests. Any bequest of real or personal property to an
unincorporated United Methodist church may be taken and held by the
incorporated annual conference which has jurisdiction over said church
and administered for the benefit of said church.
Powers of certain existing corporations to conform charter to
article. A corporation heretofore created in this state by special act
or under general law for purposes for which a corporation may be created
under this article and other applicable provisions of this chapter, may,
by the procedure herein provided, amend its charter or certificate of
incorporation to conform to the provisions of this article with the same
corporate name and for the same corporate purposes and any additional
purposes permitted by this article; but such amendment shall not affect
then existing property rights or liabilities.
ARTICLE 18 Churches of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church In America
Definitions. 1. The "Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church
in America," as that term is used anywhere in this article, refers to
the churches, cathedrals, chapels, congregations, societies, parishes,
committees and other religious organizations of the Eastern Orthodox
Church which are subject to ecclesiastical and administrative
jurisdiction and authority of the archbishop, or bishop, who is the
ecclesiastical administrator of the American diocese of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church created pursuant to resolutions adopted at
a diocesan convention (sobor) of said diocese held at Brooklyn, New
York, on May twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth, nineteen hundred sixty and
subject to the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the metropolitan
archbishop, or other primate, or the locum tenens acting in his place
and the council of bishops of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox
Church.
2. Every church, parish, congregation, society, or committee
incorporated or reincorporated, pursuant to this article, shall in all
respects conform to, maintain, and follow the faith, doctrine, ritual,
communion, discipline, canon law, traditions and usages of the Eastern
Orthodox Church as such are determined by the governing ecclesiastical
body of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church, and shall
recognize and be and remain subject to the jurisdiction and authority of
the duly appointed archbishop, bishop or other administrator of the
American Diocese of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church,
hereinafter called Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America,
or his successor in office, and shall accept, secure or receive the
sacramental, pastoral, or ministerial services of such clergy only as
are so certified to be of lawful and canonical status or authority in
the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America, and retain or
secure as pastors only such clergy as have, in addition, the permission
of the said archbishop, bishop, or administrator of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America.
Application for incorporation. Any number of persons of full
age, not less than ten, who are communicants in canonical standing
within the Eastern Orthodox Church may associate themselves for the
purpose of founding and continuing a congregation acknowledging,
conforming to and promoting the faith, doctrine, discipline, rite,
canons, traditions, usages and constitution of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America and apply to the archbishop or
bishop, who is the ecclesiastical administrator of said church, for
permission and sanction to incorporate such congregation. When such
permission aforesaid has been obtained in writing over the signature and
seal of such archbishop or bishop, such congregation may become an
incorporated church by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate
of incorporation as hereinafter provided.
Any religious order, theological seminary for the preparation of
candidates for ministry, or religious society established for
evangelical efforts or the relief of the poor and needy, which is
intended to be an auxiliary organization of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America, where a chapel for the conduct
of worship is provided shall be deemed a congregation to all intents and
purposes, and may be incorporated in the manner prescribed in this
article.
Notice of a meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating a congregation, to which this article is
applicable, shall be given as follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state in substance that a
meeting of the members of such congregation will be held at a stated
place, date and hour for the purpose of incorporating such congregation,
electing laymen trustees thereof and selecting a corporate name thereof.
2. The notice shall also state that the appropriate ecclesiastical
authority has given sanction and permission, required under this
article, for the incorporation.
3. The notice must be signed by at least six persons of full age who
are then members in good and regular standing of such congregation by
admission into full communion and membership therewith, in accordance
with the rules and regulations thereof, and of the governing
ecclesiastical body of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church and
who have statedly worshipped with such congregation and have regularly
contributed to its financial support, according to its usages, for at
least one year or since it was formed.
4. Such notice shall be publicly read at two successive regular
meetings for public worship or at special meetings of such congregation
on the two Sundays immediately preceding the meeting for incorporation;
and at least fifteen days before the meeting for incorporation, by the
first named of the following persons who is present thereat, to wit:
The minister in charge of such congregation, officiating minister
thereof, or one of the persons qualified to sign such notice in the
order of their age beginning with the oldest.
5. A copy of such notice shall be posted conspicuously on the outside
of the main entrance to the usual place of worship, or at the place
where the special meetings are to be held, at least fifteen days before
the meeting for incorporation.
6. A copy of such notice shall be sent by mail postpaid at least ten
days prior to the date set for the meeting for incorporation to each
member in good and regular standing by admission into full communion and
membership therewith, in accordance with the rules and regulations
thereof, and of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church, at his
last known address as same appears in the records of the congregation.
The meeting for incorporation. 1. At the meeting for
incorporation, held in pursuance of such notice, the qualified voters,
until otherwise decided as hereinafter provided, shall be all persons of
full age, who are then members in good and regular standing of such
congregation by admission into full communion and membership therewith,
in accordance with the rules and regulations thereof, and of the
governing ecclesiastical body of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox
Church.
2. At such meeting, the presence of a majority of such qualified
voters, at least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum and all matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of
the qualified voters voting thereon.
3. The meeting shall be called to order by the first named of the
following persons who is present thereat, to wit: The minister in charge
of such congregation, or the officiating minister thereat, or one of the
persons qualified to sign the notice of the meeting for incorporation in
the order of their age beginning with the oldest.
4. There shall be elected at such meeting from the qualified voters
there present, a presiding officer, a clerk to keep the record of the
proceedings of the meeting and two inspectors of election to receive the
ballots cast. The presiding officer and the inspector shall decide the
result of the ballots cast on any matter and shall be the judges of the
qualifications of the voters, subject to appeal to the vote of the
members present whose qualifications as voters are not challenged.
5. If the meeting shall decide that such congregation shall become an
incorporated church, the meeting shall also decide upon the name of the
proposed corporation, the number of laymen trustees thereof, which shall
be a multiple of three, and the date, not more than fifteen months
thereafter, on which the first annual election of the laymen trustees
thereof shall be held, and shall decide also whether those who, from the
time of the formation of such congregation or during the year preceding
the meeting for incorporation, have statedly worshipped with such
congregation and have regularly contributed to the financial support
thereof, shall be qualified voters at such meeting for incorporation,
and that those who during the year preceding the subsequent corporate
meetings of the church shall have statedly worshipped with such church
and shall have regularly contributed to the financial support thereof,
shall be qualified voters at such corporate meetings.
6. Such meetings shall thereupon elect by ballot from the persons
qualified to vote thereat one-third of the number of trustees so decided
on, who shall hold office until the first annual election of trustees
thereafter, and one-third of such number of trustees who shall hold
office until the second annual election for trustees thereafter, and
one-third of such number of trustees who shall hold office until the
third annual election thereafter, or until the respective successors of
such trustees shall be elected.
7. Such meeting shall also elect by ballot a clerk of the corporation,
who shall hold office until the close of the next annual meeting.
Resolutions to be adopted at the meeting for incorporation. In
order to incorporate under this article, the meeting shall adopt the
following resolution by a majority of its qualified voters, present and
voting, to wit:
Whereas, this congregation was founded and established, and thereby a
permanent trust was created, for the purpose and intent of adhering to,
maintaining and promoting religious worship and teaching according to
the communion, doctrine, discipline, rite, canon law, traditions and
usages of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church; and
Whereas, such purpose and intent and the trust thereby created can be
fully effected and safeguarded only in complete canonical unity with
jurisdictions and in obedience to bishops acknowledged and certified by
the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America; and
Whereas, the signors thereof are the trustees, duly elected as such at
a meeting duly held on the ............ day of .......... , nineteen
hundred .......... , in accordance with article eighteen of the
religious corporations law; and
Whereas, by a majority vote the said meeting has determined to
incorporate as a Church of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church
in America under the name of (here give the corporate name by which such
church is to be known); and
Whereas, permission and sanction for such incorporation has been given
and certified in accordance with the provisions of said article by (here
name the appropriate archbishop, bishop or administrator) to whose
jurisdiction and authority this corporation shall adhere.
Therefore it is hereby resolved, that this congregation shall become
and remain an incorporated church of the aforesaid jurisdiction in full
unity of communion, faith and discipline with the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America and that the clergymen trustees
of this said church shall be the archbishop, or bishop, who is the
administrator of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in
America and rector of this church, and their successors in office, shall
by virtue of their offices, be the clergymen trustees of this church,
which said two officers together, with the .......... laymen trustees
elected at this incorporation meeting, shall constitute the trustees
thereof. Said clergymen trustees' term of office shall continue until
their successors in said office are elected by the governing
ecclesiastical body of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church,
and said laymen trustees' term of office shall be that fixed by statute.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. If the meeting shall decide
that such congregation shall become an incorporated church of the
Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America, a certificate of
incorporation therefor shall be executed and acknowledged by the
archbishop, or bishop, who is administrator of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America, the rector of the congregation
and by the laymen trustees that have been elected, and by the clerk of
the corporation, and the said certificate of incorporation shall contain
the following:
(a) The name by which the proposed corporation shall be known;
(b) The number of laymen trustees thereof; the names and addresses of
the persons elected as trustees; and the term of office for which they
were respectively elected;
(c) An exact copy of the resolution which provides for the clerical
trustees by virtue of their offices;
(d) The name of county, town, city or village in which the principal
place of worship or office is or is intended to be located;
(e) The purpose and intent for which said corporation is created, to
be set forth as follows:
"The purpose and intent of this corporation is to maintain, propagate,
practice and forever perpetuate religious worship, services, sacraments
and teaching in full accordance and unity with the doctrine, ritual,
canon law, faith, practice, discipline, and traditions and usages of the
Holy Orthodox Church; and for carrying out of said purpose and intent,
to form and maintain a religious organization of church adherent and
obedient to the ecclesiastical jurisdiction and authority of the
archbishop, or bishop, or administrator of the Byelorussian Autocephalic
Orthodox Church in America and certified by the governing ecclesiastical
body of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church, as canonical and
duly appointed."
(f) In the certificate of incorporation of societies or organizations,
other than churches, special purposes, additional to the above, may be
set forth.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which such church is or is intended to be located, such church
shall be a corporation by the name stated in the certificate, and the
persons therein stated to be elected clerical and laymen trustees of
such church shall be trustees therefor for their respective terms and
until their successors are elected.
Reincorporation of existing corporations. Any heretofore
incorporated church, to which this article is applicable, may
reincorporate under the provisions of this article by the same procedure
hereinbefore set forth for incorporation substituting, at appropriate
places, the word "reincorporate" for "incorporate" and filing the
certificate of reincorporation in the office of the county clerk in the
county in which its principal place of worship is located. Immediately
upon the filing of such certificate all the right, title, equity and
interest of such corporation in any estate, real or personal, together
with all franchise and charter rights, shall be vested in the
corporation so created under this article, and the original corporation
shall be null and void.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. 1. The annual
corporate meeting of every church incorporated under this article shall
be held at the time and place fixed by its by-laws, or if no time and
place be so fixed, then at a time and place to be first fixed by its
trustees, but to be changed only by a by-law adopted at an annual
meeting.
2. A special corporate meeting of any such church may be called by the
board of trustees thereof, on its own motion, and shall be called on the
written request of at least ten qualified voters of such church.
3. The trustees shall cause notice of the time and place of such
annual corporate meeting, therein specifying the names of any trustees,
whose successors are to be elected thereat and the business to be
transacted thereat, and, if a special meeting, specifying business to be
transacted thereat, to be publicly read at two successive regular
meetings for public worship or at special meetings of such church on the
two Sundays immediately preceding the annual or special corporate
meeting, by the rector of such church or if there be none or he be
necessarily absent, by the officiating minister thereof, if there be
one, or if not, or if any such minister refuse to give such notice, by
any officer of such church. If no public worship be held during said
period, or if it be the notice of special corporate meeting, a copy of
such notice shall be posted conspicuously on the outside of the main
entrance to the usual or principal place of worship at least fifteen
days before such meeting and a copy of such notice shall be sent by mail
postpaid at least ten days prior to the date set for such meeting to
each member of such church in good and regular standing by admission
into full communion and membership therewith, in accordance with the
rules and regulations thereof, and of the governing ecclesiastical body
of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church, and who has been
stated attendant at divine worship in such church and has regularly
contributed to the financial support thereof during the year next
preceding such meeting, at his last known address as same appears in the
records of the church.
Organization and conduct of corporate meetings; qualifications
of voters. 1. At a corporate meeting of an incorporated church to which
this article is applicable, the following persons, and no others, shall
be qualified voters, to wit: All persons who are then members in good
and regular standing of such church by admission into full communion or
membership therewith in accordance with the rules and regulations
thereof, and of the governing ecclesiastical body of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church, and who have been stated attendants on
divine worship in such church and have regularly contributed to the
financial support thereof during the year next preceding such meeting.
2. The annual corporate meeting shall be governed with respect to its
organization and election of laymen trustees and the clerk of the
corporation by the same provisions as set forth in this article for the
incorporation of said church, except if there be no rector or he be
necessarily absent or if he refuses to call such meeting to order, the
chairman of the board of trustees shall do so.
3. The same provisions shall apply to a special corporate meeting.
4. At the annual corporate meeting the trustees shall cause to be
prepared and read thereat a budget giving the approximate amount of
money needed for the maintenance of worship, the administration of the
temporal affairs of the church and for the care of the property, and
such other regular and special items as shall be brought to the
attention of the meeting, which budget shall be discussed and decided
upon, ratified or amended by the said meeting by majority vote, with
ample provision made to raise such funds by whatever usages the church
shall elect.
5. In the event that a quorum shall not be present at any annual
corporate meeting and no election of the trustees and officers shall be
accordingly had thereat, the board of trustees shall call a special
meeting (which may be referred to as an adjourned annual corporate
meeting) at a time and place to be fixed by it. Notice of such meeting
shall be given in the same manner as provided for any special meeting.
If such special meeting be not called by the board of trustees within
two weeks following the date for such annual meeting, the rector is
authorized to and shall call such special meeting and notice thereof
shall be given in like manner. The election of officers and any other
business required or scheduled to have been had or conducted at the
annual corporate meeting may be had and conducted at such special
meeting. In the event that a quorum shall not be present at such special
meeting and no election of officers shall be accordingly had thereat,
the rector, vicar or minister in charge of the church or congregation,
with the approval of the bishop, not more than sixty days thereafter, is
authorized to and shall appoint the laymen trustees, and other lay
officers to the offices not filled by election at such annual corporate
meeting or such special meeting, and they shall hold office as such
until the next succeeding annual meeting. If such rector, vicar or
minister shall fail to make such appointments, the bishop is authorized
to and shall make such appointments, with like force and effect.
Change of date of annual corporate meetings. An annual
corporate meeting of an incorporated church to which this article is
applicable may, by a majority vote of the duly qualified voters at such
meeting, change the date of the annual meeting thereafter. If such date
as so changed shall next thereafter occur less than six months after the
annual meeting at which such change is made, the next annual meeting
shall be held one year from such next recurring date. For the purpose of
determining the terms of office of trustees, the period of time elapsing
between the date of the annual meeting at which such change is made and
the next annual meeting thereafter shall be reckoned as one year.
Changing number of laymen trustees. An incorporated church to
which this article is applicable may, at its annual corporate meeting
where trustees are elected, by a majority vote of the duly qualified
voters at such meeting, change the number of its trustees by adding more
trustees, one-third of which shall be elected for three years, one-third
for two years and one-third for one year; or by voting to discontinue
the offices of certain specified trustees as they expire, one-third of
said offices to be discontinued each year, until the number left is the
number decided upon. No such changes shall affect the terms of the
trustees then in office, but each shall hold office until his full term
has expired unless his office shall terminate as provided for elsewhere
in this article.
The powers and duties of trustees. 1. The trustees of an
incorporated church to which this article is applicable shall have the
custody and control of all the temporalities and property, real or
personal, belonging to the corporation and of all the revenues therefrom
and shall administer the same strictly in accordance with the
discipline, rules, usages, laws and constitution of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America, and with the provisions of law
relating thereto, for the support and maintenance of the church
corporation or providing the members thereof at a corporate meeting
thereof shall so authorize, of some religious, charitable, benevolent or
educational object, conducted by such church, or connected with it, or
the governing ecclesiastical body of the Byelorussian Autocephalic
Orthodox Church in America, and they shall not use such property or
revenue for any other purpose or divert the same from such uses.
2. By-laws or directions adopted at any corporate meeting of any such
incorporated church shall control the subsequent action of its trustees,
as to the temporalities and property or revenues therefrom, and as to
the care thereof, and changes in either thereof and disposition thereof.
3. The trustees of any such church shall have no power, without the
consent of a corporate meeting, to incur debts beyond what is necessary
for the care of the property of the corporation.
4. The trustees shall not prevent or interfere with the rector or
other duly authorized ministers in the use of said property for
religious services or other proper meetings recognized by the law and
usages of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America.
5. The trustees of an incorporated church to which this article is
applicable, shall have no power to settle or remove or fix the salary of
the minister. The trustees shall also have no power to fix or change the
time, nature or order of the public or social worship of such church,
except when such trustees are also the spiritual officers of such
church.
6. The trustees of any such church shall be responsible to the
diocesan council or the convention (sobor) of the diocese within bounds
of which such church is situated in accordance with the discipline,
rules, usages, laws and constitution of the Byelorussian Autocephalic
Orthodox Church in America and shall make reports to said diocesan
council or convention (sobor) which reports shall include all the items
required.
Meetings of trustees. 1. Meetings of the trustees of an
incorporated church to which this article is applicable may be held at
stated intervals, or shall be called by the chairman of the board of
trustees on his own motion, or upon request of one of the clergymen
trustees or any two of the laymen trustees by giving at least
twenty-four hours notice thereof personally or by mail to all trustees,
but by the unanimous consent of the trustees a meeting may be held
without previous notice thereof.
2. To duly constitute such regular or special meeting of the trustees
for the transaction of business, at any meeting lawfully convened, there
shall be present a majority of the laymen trustees, the archbishop, or
bishop, who is administrator of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox
Church in America, the rector of the church, unless there is no rector
at that time, or he shall be necessarily absent, and the clerk of the
corporation. If the archbishop, or bishop, cannot be present, he may
send his proxy to one of the laymen trustees.
3. The chairman of the board of trustees shall preside or if he shall
be necessarily absent, the rector shall preside at the meeting.
4. No act or procedure other than regular routine matters in regard to
the administration of the temporal affairs of the church and for the
care of the property of the corporation, as included in the budget
items, shall be valid without the sanction of the archbishop, or bishop,
who is administrator of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in
America.
5. The effect of a tie vote creating a deadlock shall be to carry the
question involved (with all pending questions appertaining thereto) over
to the next meeting of the board. In case of such a deadlock extending
beyond three successive meetings of the board of trustees, the whole
matter involved shall be settled in a meeting of the corporate society.
Vacancies among layman trustees. If any layman trustee of an
incorporated church to which this article is applicable declines to act,
resigns or dies, or ceases to be a qualified voter at a corporate
meeting thereof, or has his trusteeship terminated by any other means,
his office shall be vacant; and such vacancy may be filled by the
remaining trustees until the next annual corporate meeting of such
church; at which meeting the vacancy shall be filled for the unexpired
term.
Pastoral relations. The election, calling, settlement,
installation, dismissal, removal, translation, constituting or
dissolving of the pastoral relation, or fixing or changing of the salary
of a minister, or taking any action for or toward any such purpose, and
the calling and conduct of a meeting of any such church for any such
purpose, and the qualification of voters at any such meeting are not
authorized or regulated or controlled by any provision of this chapter,
but the same shall be in all respects, done, and regulated, and any
meeting therefor called, conducted, and controlled, only in accordance
with the laws, regulations, practice, discipline, books of government,
rules and usages of the ecclesiastical governing body of the
Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church, except that the salary of any
such minister may be increased at any corporate meeting of any such
church.
Conveyance of property. Whenever it may become necessary or
advisable to mortgage or dispose of any church property, the trustees
may mortgage or sell and convey the same by first securing the authority
of the society for such sale or mortgage and the approval of the
archbishop, or bishop, who is administrator of the Byelorussian
Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America, and obtaining leave of the
supreme or county court therefor pursuant to the provisions of this
chapter; provided that in all cases the proceeds of such sale or
mortgage shall be used either for the payment of debts or for the
purchase or improvement of property for the same uses and deeded to the
same corporation; or if not so used, shall be held subject to the order
of the diocesan council of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church
in America which has ecclesiastical jurisdiction over such church.
Property of extinct churches. The diocesan council of the
Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church in America may decide that a
church in connection with it or over which it has ecclesiastical
jurisdiction, and to which this article is applicable, has become
extinct, if it has failed for two consecutive years next prior thereto,
to maintain religious services according to the discipline, customs and
usages of the Byelorussian Autocephalic Orthodox Church, or has had less
than ten resident attending members making annual or regular
contributions towards its support, and may take possession of the
temporalities and property belonging to such church or parish and manage
the same; or may, in pursuance of the provisions of this chapter
relating to the disposition of real property sell or dispose of the same
and apply the proceeds thereof to any of the purposes to which the
property of such diocesan council is devoted, and it shall not divert
such property to any other object. For the purpose of obtaining a record
title to the land and the church edifice, or other buildings thereon, by
such diocesan council, the surviving trustee or trustees of said extinct
church or if there be no surviving trustee, then a surviving member of
said extinct church, may, without a consideration being paid therefor by
such diocesan council, convey to it said land and church edifice, or
other buildings thereon, subject, however, to an order of the supreme or
county court based upon a petition reciting that said church has become
extinct; the name of its surviving trustee or trustees; and the names of
its members (who must have given their consent to the making of said
conveyance). Upon the recital of said facts in said petition, the court
shall have jurisdiction to grant an order allowing said conveyance to be
made without a consideration; and should there be no surviving members,
as well as no surviving trustee of said extinct church, said petition
may be made by an officer of said diocesan council, in which event the
court, upon the recital of said fact, shall have jurisdiction to appoint
a suitable person as trustee for the purpose of making said conveyance.
ARTICLE 19 Unitarian and Universalist Societies
Application of article. 1. This article applies to religious
societies which are members of the Unitarian Universalist Association at
the time of incorporation under this article.
The term "society" includes churches and fellowships.
2. Incorporation under this article does not confer any ecclesiastical
or denominational authority upon the Unitarian Universalist Association
in respect to the societies so incorporated.
3. The general provisions of this chapter shall be applicable only in
those circumstances where the provisions of this article do not apply.
Incorporation of an unincorporated society. Any five members of
an unincorporated religious society, who are of full age, may call a
meeting for the purpose of incorporating such society under this
article. The notice of such meeting shall be mailed at least fourteen
days prior to the date of the meeting. The notice shall state in
substance that a meeting of the unincorporated society will be held at a
specified place, day and hour for the purpose of incorporating the
society, electing trustees and selecting a corporate name.
Meeting for incorporation of unincorporated society. At a
meeting for incorporation held pursuant to section four hundred one, the
qualified voters, until otherwise decided as hereafter provided, shall
be all persons of full age who are members of the unincorporated
society, according to its rules or usages, for at least one year prior
to the meeting or since it was formed.
At such meeting the presence of a majority of such qualified voters,
in person, at least six in number, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum, and all matters or questions shall be decided by a majority of
the qualified voters voting thereon. The meeting shall be called to
order by one of the signers of the call. There shall be elected at such
meeting, from the qualified voters then present, a presiding officer, a
clerk to keep the record of the proceedings of the meeting and two
inspectors of election to receive the ballots cast. The presiding
officer and the inspectors shall decide the result of the ballots cast
on any matter, and shall be the judges of the qualifications of the
voters.
If the meeting shall decide that such unincorporated society shall
become incorporated, the meeting shall also decide upon the name of the
proposed corporation, the number of the trustees thereof, which shall be
not less than three and not more than twelve, and the date, not more
than fifteen months thereafter, on which the first annual election of
the trustees thereof shall be held.
Such meeting shall also adopt by-laws and then elect by ballot
trustees in accordance with the provisions of such by-laws.
Thereafter, the officers of the corporation shall be elected in
accordance with the by-laws.
Certificate of incorporation. (a) If the meeting held pursuant
to section four hundred two shall decide that the unincorporated society
shall become incorporated, the presiding officer of such meeting and the
two inspectors of election shall execute a certificate entitled
"Certificate of Incorporation pursuant to article nineteen of the
Religious Corporations Law." This certificate shall state:
(1) the name of the proposed corporation,
(2) a statement that it is a member of the Unitarian Universalist
Association,
(3) the number of trustees thereof or that the number of trustees
shall not be less than a stated minimum nor more than a stated maximum,
(4) the names and residences of the trustees until the first annual
meeting,
(5) the terms of office for which the trustees were respectively
elected,
(6) the county, town, city or village in which the principal place of
worship or office is or is intended to be located.
(b) On the filing and recording of such certificate the persons
qualified to vote at such meeting and those persons who shall thereafter
from time to time be qualified voters at the corporate meetings thereof
shall be a corporation by the name stated in such certificate and the
persons therein stated to be elected trustees of such society shall be
the trustees thereof for the terms for which they were respectively
elected and until their respective successors shall be elected.
Formation of a new society. Five or more persons of full age
may form a corporation under this article by holding a meeting for
incorporation in accordance with section four hundred two hereof, at
which all of them shall be qualified voters. If the majority of those
attending such meeting decide in favor of incorporation, a certificate
of incorporation may be filed in accordance with section four hundred
three hereof.
Re-incorporation of existing corporation. Any previously
incorporated society, to which this article is applicable, may
re-incorporate it under the provisions of this article by the same
procedure set forth for incorporation, substituting at appropriate
places the word "re-incorporate" for "incorporate" and by filing the
certificate of incorporation in the office of the county clerk in the
county in which its principal place of worship or office is located.
Notwithstanding the provisions of section four hundred two of this
article, the requirements for a quorum for the general transaction of
business as set forth in the by-laws of the existing corporation, shall
determine the requirements for a quorum at a meeting for
re-incorporation pursuant to this section, unless there shall be no such
provision in the said by-laws, in which case the requirements for a
quorum set forth in section four hundred two shall govern.
The re-incorporated corporation shall be deemed a continuation of the
previously organized corporation, but thereafter it shall have only such
rights and powers and be subject only to such obligations as any other
corporation created under this article nineteen, provided, however, that
all property rights and liabilities of the previously organized
corporation shall be vested in and assumed by the re-incorporated
corporation. The corporate by-laws and officers of the re-incorporated
corporation shall be the same as those of its predecessor until changed
pursuant to the said by-laws.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. (a) The annual
corporate meeting of every society incorporated under this article shall
be held at the time and place fixed by its by-laws, or if no time and
place be so fixed, then at a time and place to be first fixed by its
trustees, but to be changed only by a by-law adopted at an annual
meeting.
A special corporate meeting of any such society may be called by the
board of trustees thereof, on its own motion, and shall be called on the
written request of at least ten qualified voters of such society and in
such other manner as the by-laws may prescribe.
(b) The notices of any annual or special meeting shall state the time
and place where it is to be held and shall be mailed to each member
entitled to vote not less than ten nor more than fifty days before the
meeting. Notices shall be mailed to each member at the address which
appears on the books or records of the corporation. The by-laws may
provide for additional methods of giving notice.
(c) Notice of any special meeting shall state the purpose or purposes
for which the meeting is called and no business shall be transacted at
such special meeting except that contained in such notice.
(d) Any provision in the statute or a by-law that a particular action
can be taken only at a meeting "called for that purpose" shall be deemed
to require notice of such purpose as provided in this section four
hundred six. This does not preclude the transaction of other business at
the same meeting if the notice so states.
Qualifications of members and voters. (a) Each person admitted
to membership pursuant to the by-laws shall be a member of the
corporation until his membership shall terminate by death, resignation
or as otherwise provided in the by-laws.
(b) Every member of the society shall be entitled to vote unless
otherwise provided in the by-laws. Every voting member shall be entitled
to one vote. Voting shall be in person only and not by proxy.
Trustees. (a) The society shall be administered by its
trustees. The trustees shall be responsible to the members.
(b) The by-laws shall provide for the term of office of the trustees
and may provide for the division of the trustees into classes.
Ministers. Any minister shall be called or removed and the
salary fixed or changed by a vote of the majority of the members present
and voting at a meeting of such corporation called for that purpose,
unless the by-laws provide otherwise.
By-laws. (a) The initial by-laws of a society shall be adopted
at the meeting for incorporation. By-laws may thereafter be amended,
repealed or adopted as provided in the by-laws. But in the absence of
such provision, by-laws may be amended, repealed or adopted by a vote of
two-thirds of the members present and voting at a meeting of the members
called for that purpose.
(b) The substance of any proposed by-law change shall be stated in the
notice to members of the meeting.
(c) The by-laws may contain any provision relating to the business of
the society, the conduct of its affairs and the rights or powers of its
members, trustees and officers, not inconsistent with this article or
any other applicable statute, or the certificate of incorporation.
Real estate. (a) A society shall not sell or mortgage any of
its real property without applying for and obtaining leave of the court
therefor pursuant to the provisions of article five of the
not-for-profit corporation law.
(b) If a sale or mortgage of any real property of any such society has
been heretofore or shall be hereafter made and a conveyance or mortgage
executed and delivered without the authority of a court of competent
jurisdiction, obtained as required by law, or not in accordance with its
directions, the court may, thereafter, upon the application of the
corporation, or of the grantee or mortgagee in any such conveyance or
mortgage or of any person claiming through or under any such grantee or
mortgagee upon such notice to such corporation, or its successor, and
such other person or persons as may be interested in such property, as
the court may prescribe, confirm said previously executed conveyance or
mortgage, and order and direct the execution and delivery of a
confirmatory deed or mortgage, or the recording of such confirmatory
order in the office where deeds and mortgages are recorded in the county
in which the property is located; and upon compliance with the said
order such original conveyance or mortgage shall be as valid and of the
same force and effect as if it has been executed and delivered after due
proceedings had in accordance with the statute and the direction of the
court.
(c) The provisions of this section shall not apply to real property
heretofore or hereafter acquired on a sale in an action or proceeding
for the foreclosure of a mortgage owned by a society or held by a
trustee for or in behalf of a society or to real property heretofore or
hereafter acquired by a society or held by a trustee for or in behalf of
a society by deed in lieu of the foreclosure of a mortgage owned, either
in whole or in part, whether in certificate form or otherwise, by a
society.
Merger and consolidation. A. (a) Two or more societies
incorporated under this article may enter into an agreement for
consolidation or merger. No such agreement shall be valid unless
approved by a vote of two-thirds of the members of each constituent
society present and voting at a meeting called for that purpose.
(b) Any such agreement of merger or consolidation shall contain all
the terms and conditions under which the constituent societies are to be
merged or consolidated.
(c) After approval of the agreement of merger or consolidation by the
members of the constituent societies, a certificate of merger or
consolidation, entitled "Certificate of Merger (or Consolidation) of
....... and ...... into ...... (names of societies) under section four
hundred twelve of the Religious Corporations Law" shall be signed and
verified in behalf of each constituent society and shall be filed in the
office of the county clerk in the county in which the certificate of
incorporation of each constituent society was originally filed. Such
certificate shall set forth:
(1) The agreement of merger or consolidation, and, in the case of
consolidation, any statement required to be in a certificate of
incorporation filed pursuant to section four hundred three of this
article which is not contained in such agreement.
(2) The date and place of filing of the certificate of incorporation
of each constituent society.
(3) A statement as to due compliance with the provisions of
sub-section (a) of this section as to approval of the agreement by the
members of the constituent societies.
(d) The merger or consolidation shall be effected upon the filing of
the certificate described in sub-section (c) above. When such merger or
consolidation has been effected:
(1) Such surviving or consolidated corporation shall thereafter, in
accordance with its certificate of incorporation as altered or
established by the merger or consolidation, possess all the powers of
each of the constituent societies.
(2) All the property of each of the constituent societies shall vest
in such surviving or consolidated society without further act or deed.
(3) The surviving or consolidated society shall assume and be liable
for all the obligations of each of the constituent societies. No
obligation due or to become due, claim or demand for any cause existing
against any such society shall be released or impaired by such merger or
consolidation. Any action or proceeding then pending by or against any
such constituent society may be enforced, prosecuted, settled or
compromised as if such merger or consolidation had not occurred, or such
surviving of consolidated society may be substituted in such action or
special proceeding in place of any constituent society.
(4) In the case of a merger, the certificate of incorporation of the
surviving society shall be automatically amended to the extent, if any,
that changes in its certificate of incorporation are set forth in the
plan of merger; and, in the case of a consolidation, the statements set
forth in the certificate of consolidation and which are required or
permitted to be set forth in a certificate of incorporation of a society
under this article shall be its certificate of incorporation.
B. If a society, incorporated under this article, desires to
consolidate with a religious corporation organized under any other
article of this chapter, section thirteen of this chapter shall apply,
provided, however, that the Unitarian Universalist Association shall be
given notice of the petition to the supreme court made in this
connection, and shall have the privilege of appearing in the
proceedings, although its consent to the consolidation shall not be
required.
Dissolution. (a) Whenever two-thirds of the voting members of
the society, present at a meeting called for that purpose, decide to
dissolve the corporation, they may, by its duly elected officers or
trustees or such agents as may be elected at such meeting, make a
petition to the supreme court for an order of dissolution.
(b) Such petition shall state:
(1) The particular reasons or causes why dissolution is sought.
(2) The location, extent and estimated value of the property of the
society.
(3) The particular object or purposes to which it is proposed to
devote any surplus of the proceeds of such property, such purposes to be
consistent with the general purposes of the Unitarian Universalist
Association.
(4) The due compliance with the provisions of this section as to the
authorization of the filing of the certificate of amendment.
(c) Copy of the petition shall be mailed to all members of the
corporation and shall be published at least once in a newspaper of
general circulation in the county where the society is located.
(d) A copy of the petition shall also be mailed, by registered mail,
to the Unitarian Universalist Association. The dissolution shall not
require the consent of the Unitarian Universalist Association, but the
Unitarian Universalist Association shall have a right to be heard in the
proceedings.
(e) Proof of the notices required by subdivisions (c) and (d) hereof
shall be filed with the supreme court and no hearing on the petition
shall be held by the supreme court until four weeks have elapsed after
the giving of all such notices.
(f) Upon consideration of the petition presented to the court, and
after any hearing which the court may in its discretion deem to be
necessary or appropriate to determine any facts pertinent to the relief
requested in the petition, the court may order the dissolution of the
society, and for that purpose and upon such terms and conditions deemed
appropriate order and direct a sale and conveyance of any and all
property belonging to such society. After providing for the
ascertaining and payment of the debts of the society and the necessary
costs and expenses of such sale and proceedings for dissolution, the
court may direct any surplus of the proceeds of such sale remaining
after paying such debts, costs and expenses, to be devoted and applied
to any such religious, benevolent, educational or charitable objects or
purposes consistent with the general purposes of the Unitarian
Universalist Association as the petitioners may suggest and the court
may approve.
Amendment. A society may amend its certificate of incorporation
at any time, provided that such amendment contains only such provisions
as might be properly contained in an original certificate of
incorporation filed at the time of making such amendment. Any such
amendment must be authorized by vote of two-thirds of the members of the
society present and voting at a meeting called for that purpose. A
certificate amending the certificate of incorporation shall be signed
and verified by the president or chairman of the board of trustees,
shall be filed in the same manner as an original certificate of
incorporation and shall contain the following:
(1) The name of the society and, if it has been changed, the name
under which it was originally incorporated.
(2) The date and place of filing of the original certificate of
incorporation and any subsequent amendments thereto.
(3) Each amendment effected thereby.
(4) A statement as to due compliance with the provisions in this
section as to the authorization of the filing of the certificate of
amendment.
ARTICLE 20 Assemblies of God Churches
Application. 1. This article applies to any unincorporated
church, church school, seminary or other organization affiliated with
the New York district of the Assemblies of God or with the general
council of the Assemblies of God with headquarters at Springfield,
Missouri, and to any heretofore incorporated church or body, so
affiliated, which desires to reincorporate pursuant to this article.
2. Nothing hereinafter provided shall prevent or prohibit any
heretofore incorporated church or body, affiliated with the New York
district of the Assemblies of God or with the general council of the
Assemblies of God, from maintaining and continuing the relationship
which such church or body enjoyed at the time of the effective date of
this article should such church or body determine not to reincorporate
pursuant to this article.
Assemblies of God schools; seminaries and agencies of social
relief. 1. Any church school, biblical seminary for the preparation of
candidates for the ministry leading to ordination and the granting of
credentials of ecclesiastical degrees in theology, other than those
authorized by the rules of the board of regents, or association
established for evangelical efforts or for the relief of the poor and
the socially needy, which is intended to be an auxiliary organization of
the Assemblies of God and where a chapel for the conduct of worship is
provided, shall be deemed a church to all intents and purposes and be
subject thereby to all the provisions of this article, except where
otherwise indicated, and may be incorporated or reincorporated in the
manner prescribed in this article as a church of the Assemblies of God.
2. Such church school, biblical seminary or association, shall be
required to adopt a constitution and by-laws not inconsistent with the
provisions of this article. The constitution and by-laws must be
submitted to the New York district of the Assemblies of God for approval
in writing, and become effective and binding only upon receipt of such
approval. All future amendments to the constitution and by-laws shall
not be inconsistent with the provisions of this article.
3. In any case where such church school, biblical seminary or
association does not have within its organization the positions of a
minister or officiating minister and where the provisions of any section
of this article designate such person or persons to fulfill any function
pertaining to incorporation or corporate affairs, there shall be
substituted therefor the names of whatever persons or positions are
designated in the organization's duly approved constitution and by-laws
to fulfill functions of leadership.
Approval for incorporation. Any unincorporated church wishing
to incorporate as an Assemblies of God church under this article shall
first apply to the presbytery of the New York district of the Assemblies
of God for written approval. Upon receipt of such approval, the applying
church may become an incorporated church by executing, acknowledging and
filing a certificate of incorporation as hereinafter provided. There
shall be attached to such certificate the written permission to
incorporate by the New York district of the Assemblies of God, or their
successor.
Qualification of voters. 1. The following persons and no others
shall be qualified voters for all purposes under this article, except as
set forth in subdivision two of this section. All persons sixteen years
of age or over who are members in good and regular standing of the
church or body by admission into membership therewith, in accordance
with the standard for membership in the local church as determined by
the local church itself, or with the standard set by agreement with the
New York district of the Assemblies of God.
2. In the case of a church school, biblical seminary or association of
the type set forth in subdivision one of section four hundred twenty-one
of this article the by-laws and constitution of such body shall
determine the qualifications of voters, providing such constitution and
by-laws have received the written approval of the New York district of
the Assemblies of God, as provided in subdivision two of section four
hundred twenty-one of this article.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated church shall be given as
follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state, in substance, that
a meeting of such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place
of worship at a specified day and hour for the purpose of incorporating
such church and electing any multiple of three trustees thereof but not
to exceed twenty-four.
2. The notice must by signed by at least six qualified voters. A copy
of such notice shall be publicly read at each of the two consecutive
Sunday mornings, or main worship services of such unincorporated church
preceding the meeting to incorporate, by the first named of the
following persons who is present thereat, to wit: the minister of such
church, the officiating minister thereof, the members of the church in
the order of their age beginning with the oldest, or any person
qualified to sign such notice.
3. In the case where a church school, biblical seminary or association
of the type set forth in subdivision one of section four hundred
twenty-one of this article does not hold regular Sunday worship
services, written notice of the time and place of the meeting for
incorporation shall be delivered or read according to the manner
prescribed by the duly approved constitution and by-laws of such body
intending to incorporate.
Meeting for incorporation. 1. At the meeting for incorporation
held in pursuance of such notice, only qualified voters shall be
eligible to vote.
2. The presence of a majority of such qualified voters, at least six
in number, shall be necessary to constitute a quorum of such meeting.
The action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be decided
by a majority of the qualified voters thereon. The quorum shall not be
less than six persons.
3. The first named of the following persons who is present at such
meeting shall preside thereat, to wit: Any executive officer of the New
York district of the Assemblies of God or delegated representative
thereof, the minister of the church or the officiating minister thereof.
The meeting shall be called to order by the presiding officer. There
shall be elected to such meeting a clerk to keep the record of the
proceedings of the meeting, and two inspectors of election to receive
the ballots cast.
4. The presiding officer of the meeting shall be the judge of the
qualifications of voters. The presiding officer and the inspectors of
election shall decide the results of the ballots cast on any matter.
5. Such meeting shall decide whether such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated. If such decision shall be in favor of
incorporation, such meeting shall decide upon the name of the proposed
corporation, the names of the first three trustees thereof, and shall
determine the date, not more than fifteen months thereafter, on which
the first annual election of the trustees thereof after such meeting
shall be held. Such meeting shall elect from the persons qualified to
vote at such meeting one trustee who shall hold office until the first
annual election of trustees thereafter, a second trustee to hold office
until the second annual election of trustees thereafter, and a third
trustee to hold office until the third annual election of trustees
thereafter. The trustees shall hold office until their successors are
elected.
6. At the meeting for incorporation a constitution and by-laws may be
adopted except it shall not conflict with: (a) the duly adopted
constitution and by-laws of the general council of the Assemblies of
God, (b) the duly adopted constitution and by-laws of the New York
district of the Assemblies of God, and (c) the provisions of this
article or this chapter.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. If at the meeting for
incorporation it shall be decided that such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated, the presiding officer of such meeting and the two
inspectors of election shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of
incorporation, in which shall be stated the name or title by which such
body shall be known in the law; the purpose of its organization; the
names and addresses of the trustees elected thereat and the terms of
office for which they were respectively elected; the county, town or
city in which its principal place of worship is or is intended to be
located; and a statement that the corporation shall support the doctrine
and be subject to the constitution and by-laws of and be in conformity
with the principles of the general council of the Assemblies of God and
the New York district of the Assemblies of God as from time to time
established, made and declared by the lawful authority of said general
council of the Assemblies of God and New York district of the Assemblies
of God.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which such corporate body is or is intended to be located,
such church shall be a corporation by the name stated in the certificate
of incorporation; but such certificate shall not be filed, unless there
is affixed thereto the written permission of the New York district of
the Assemblies of God to incorporate, pursuant to section four hundred
twenty-two of this article.
3. The certificate of incorporation shall further contain a provision
that, in the event of dissolution of the corporation, all the remaining
assets and property of the corporation shall, after necessary expenses
thereof, be distributed to either the New York district of the
Assemblies of God, or to the general council of the Assemblies of God,
their successors and assigns, and that in the event said New York
district of the Assemblies of God or general council of the Assemblies
of God or if their successor is not in existence at the time of
dissolution, then such assets are to be distributed to such other
Assemblies of God organizations as shall qualify under section 501 (c)
(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954, as amended, to be used in such
manner as in the judgment of a justice of the supreme court shall best
accomplish the general purposes for which the corporation was formed.
Reincorporation of present incorporated churches. Any church
heretofore incorporated may, subject to restrictions and limitations of
existing laws, reincorporate under the provisions of this article, by
filing in the county clerk's office in the county in which its principal
place of worship is located, a certificate, signed and acknowledged by
the district superintendent of the New York district of the Assemblies
of God, and signed and acknowledged by all the trustees of said church
in office at the time of such reincorporation, setting forth that the
said church by majority vote desires to reincorporate under the
provision of this article, the corporate name by which such church shall
be known, the county, town, city or village where its principal place of
worship is or is intended to be located and the names and addresses of
the trustees who are to hold office until the next annual meeting of
said corporation. Such certificate shall not be filed unless endorsed
thereon is the written consent of the New York district of the
Assemblies of God.
Time; place and notice of corporate meetings. 1. The annual
corporate meeting of every incorporated church or body to which this
article is applicable shall be held at the time and place fixed by its
by-laws.
2. Notice of the time and place of the annual corporate meeting
containing therein the number of any trustees whose terms of office
shall expire and whose successors are to be elected thereat, shall be
posted and given by means of a public reading of such notice at all
services on at least two consecutive Sundays preceding such meetings of
the church or body, by the first named of the following persons who are
present thereat, to wit: the minister of such church, the officiating
minister thereof, if there be one, or by any corporate officer of such
church or body.
3. In the event of the absence of Sunday worship services, written
notice of the time and place of the annual corporate meeting shall be
given by the board of trustees, either personally or by mail, to each
qualified voter not less than ten nor more than twenty days before such
meeting.
4. A special corporate meeting of the church or body may be called by
the minister of such church or body, the board of trustees, or on the
written application of at least twenty percent of the qualified voters,
but in no event by less than five qualified voters.
5. Written notice of the time and place of the special meeting,
together with a statement of the business to be transacted thereat,
shall be given by the board of trustees either by posting a public
announcement at all services on at least two consecutive Sundays
preceding such meeting or by mail, upon each qualified voter, not less
than ten nor more than twenty days before the special meeting.
Corporate meetings. 1. Each church shall determine the
requirements for a quorum in their by-laws.
2. The action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be
decided in a manner provided by the by-laws.
3. The first named of the following persons who are present at such
meeting shall preside thereat: the minister of such church, a qualified
voter designated by the minister, or voter elected thereto at the
meeting. The presiding officer of the meeting shall receive the votes,
be the judge of qualifications of voters and declare the result of the
votes cast on any matter.
4. At each annual corporate meeting, successors to those trustees
whose terms of office then expires, shall be elected from the qualified
voters for a term of three years thereafter.
5. If at any meeting of the church the actions of the minister are to
be voted upon because of disagreements with the congregation, or a
change in his teachings from the doctrines of the Assemblies of God, or
his conduct, the minister shall not chair such meeting. A district
official is to be invited to chair such a meeting. The minister, being a
member of said congregation, may speak at such meeting.
6. Only the members of the church at its annual meeting, or at a
special meeting called for that purpose, have the power to call or
remove its pastor.
Ownership of property. 1. The trustees of every such
incorporated or reincorporated church shall have the custody and control
of all the temporalities and property, real and personal, belonging to
the corporation and the revenues therefrom, and shall administer the
same strictly in accordance with the by-laws of the corporation and the
rules, regulations and usages of the New York district of the Assemblies
of God.
2. The certificate of incorporation or reincorporation under this
article shall contain the following provisions:
(a) That in the event that any church shall make a final decision to
sever its affiliation with the general council of the Assemblies of God,
the trustees shall be deemed to hold title and retain ownership of all
corporate property, both real and personal, for the use and benefit of
any members whose teaching and practice is in accord with the articles
and tenets of faith set forth in the constitution of the general council
of the Assemblies of God, as from time to time amended; or
(b) That in the event that any church shall make a final decision to
sever its affiliation with the general council of the Assemblies of God,
the trustees shall be deemed to hold title and retain ownership of all
corporate property, both real and personal, for the use and benefit of
the majority of its membership.
3. Any church incorporated or reincorporated under this article shall
provide in its certificate of incorporation or reincorporation, that
prior to any final decision by the church to sever its affiliation with
the general council of the Assemblies of God, the pastor and/or the
church council shall invite the officiary of the New York district of
the Assemblies of God or its successor, to participate in a specially
called business meeting for the express purpose of giving the district
officiary the opportunity to present the case for continued general
council affiliation.
4. In the event that members of a body incorporated or reincorporated
under this article shall commence or advocate a doctrinal teaching or a
religious or social activity which contravenes the accepted teaching and
practices of the general council of the Assemblies of God, and should
serious and apparently irreconcilable differences within the local body
result therefrom, and if the local corporate body is unable to resolve
the dispute, and there is need to determine which faction of such
dispute is in accord with the provisions of the constitution of the
general council, either side of the dispute may appeal in writing to the
superintendent of the New York district of the Assemblies of God, or its
successor. Upon receipt of such appeal, or by invitation of the pastor
and/or the church council, in accordance with the general council
constitution and by-laws provisions, the district superintendent shall
form a board of arbiters consisting of five in number and serve as
chairman of such board. The board of arbiters shall consist of one
representative chosen by each side of the dispute and two
representatives of the presbytery. A fifth member shall be a neutral
pastor appointed by the district superintendent and approved by the
other four members of the board of arbiters. The chairman is not to have
a vote on the board of arbiters. The first duty of the board shall be to
effect a reconciliation of the dispute. If such reconciliation cannot
be effected, the board shall proceed to make a determination concerning
the appeal, and issue a written resolution thereon. Such resolution
shall be by majority vote of the board. The decision of the board of
arbiters shall be final subject only to the right of appeal afforded by
the general council by-laws right of appeal. Enforcement and fulfillment
of such decision shall rest with the district presbyters.
5. The trustees of the church shall not purchase, sell, mortgage, or
lease for a term exceeding five years any of its real property without
the approval of a majority of its members present and voting at a duly
called business meeting.
Property of extinct Assemblies of God churches. 1. All
property, both real and personal, belonging to or held in trust for any
Assemblies of God church, incorporated or reincorporated or supervisory
under this article, that has or shall become extinct, shall at the
option of the New York district of the Assemblies of God, vest in and
become the property of the New York district of the Assemblies of God
and its successors and assigns; provided that this section shall not
affect the reversionary interests of any person or corporation in such
property or any valid lien thereon.
2. An Assemblies of God church, incorporated or reincorporated under
this article, which fails to hold regular worship services, such
services being distinguished from committee or business meetings, for a
period of six months, may be declared by the New York district of the
Assemblies of God to be dissolved and extinct, said New York district of
the Assemblies of God being the immediate supervisory body over the
local church within this state.
3. Whenever the New York district of the Assemblies of God dissolves
or declares extinct a particular church under this section; upon
petition by the New York district of the Assemblies of God to the
supreme or county court and upon satisfactory proof of the facts leading
to such dissolution, the court shall have jurisdiction to grant an order
to the effect that all property of whatever kind which may have belonged
to or have been held by said church shall vest in the New York district
of the Assemblies of God in as full and ample a manner as the same shall
theretofore have been vested in the church so declared to be dissolved
and extinct. There shall be recorded in the office of the clerk of the
county in which the church is located, a certified copy of the
resolution of the New York district of the Assemblies of God declaring
such church extinct and the court order transferring the title of the
church property; and the recording of such a resolution and court order
shall be proof of the vesting of title of the real property of such
church in the New York district of the Assemblies of God.
Church council and church management. Any incorporated church
or body to which this article applies shall have its affairs managed by
a church council. Such council shall consist of the pastor, the
trustees of the corporation as well as any others, such as corporate
secretary and treasurer, who may be designated as church council members
by the by-laws. If the local church or body has a pastor, he shall be
president of the corporation and be a member of such council and serve
as presiding officer of its meetings. In the absence of a pastor, the
by-laws shall provide for the manner of selecting a presiding officer.
The by-laws shall further set forth the time and manner of notice for
such meetings.
Right of self government. Each church shall have the right of
self government under Jesus Christ, its living head, and shall have the
power to choose, call or dismiss its minister, establish the minister's
salary, elect its trustees and other officials, and transact all other
business pertaining to its life as a local unit.
Right of affiliation; relationships between churches, district
corporations and the general council of the Assemblies of God. Churches
shall be deemed to be sovereign, autonomous, self governing and self
determining bodies. The affiliation of each church with the general
council of the Assemblies of God and the New York district of the
Assemblies of God shall be in matters of doctrine and conduct. In the
event determination of disaffiliation with the general council of the
Assemblies of God is under consideration by an affiliated assembly, the
pastor and/or the church council shall invite the district officiary to
participate in a special called church meeting for the express matter of
giving the district officiary the opportunity to present the case for
continued general council affiliation. Final disposition of the matter
may then proceed in accordance with the by-laws of the local church not
inconsistent with this article.
District corporation. 1. The present corporation acting within
the territorial limits of New York, the New York district of the
Assemblies of God, may reorganize by the formation of a new corporation
which may have as many trustees as there are regional sections within
the state, plus district officers, and others so designated by its
constitution and by-laws.
2. Said corporation shall have jurisdiction over all churches to which
this article applies, in conformity with the principles of voluntary
cooperative fellowship as set forth in the constitution of the general
council of the Assemblies of God. It shall also have the right to hold
real property for district purposes, including district offices, Bible
conference grounds, camps and educational institutions, homes, missions,
as well as properties for local unincorporated missions or churches.
3. The said district corporation shall be vested with title to all
property within the state now held in the name of the New York district
of the Assemblies of God. The said corporation may convey any property
without a court order, notwithstanding the provisions of section twelve
of this chapter or article five of the not-for-profit corporation law,
to a local church under all of the following conditions:
(a) Title was acquired by the district on behalf of the local church
before the local church was incorporated.
(b) The local church has been in possession and has had the use of the
premises.
(c) Premises had been acquired for and on behalf of the local church,
the district corporation holding title merely in the nature of a trust.
(d) The right of creditors will not be affected by such transfer.
District government. 1. (a) There shall be a district council
for the election of trustees, officers and for the general government as
hereinafter set forth. The district council shall be the parent body and
shall control the rights, duties and prerogatives of all its officers
and subdivisions, in conformity with the constitution and by-laws of the
district, and the constitution and by-laws of the general council of the
Assemblies of God, with headquarters in Springfield, Missouri.
(b) The district council in session shall consist of all ordained and
licensed ministers of the district, other individual members as may be
provided for by the constitution and by-laws of the district corporation
and such delegates as may be elected by assemblies to represent them and
who are present in the meetings of the district council. Delegates shall
be elected upon a basis of representation as may be agreed upon by the
district council, and as fixed by the by-laws of the said district.
2. The district corporation shall designate territorial limits of the
regional sections within this state. Each section is entitled to one
trustee on the board of trustees of the district corporation.
3. The government of the district between district council sessions
shall be vested in a board designated district presbytery. The district
presbytery shall consist of the district superintendent, district
assistant superintendent, the district secretary and the treasurer, the
last two offices may be combined, the general presbyters and the
presbyters of the district sections, and others as may be provided for
by the constitution and by-laws of the district corporation.
4. The above named officers and presbyters shall constitute the board
of trustees of the corporation.
5. All officers shall be elected by the district council according to
the constitution and by-laws of the New York district of the Assemblies
of God or its successor corporation. In the event that a trustee moves
outside the territorial limits of the section from which he was first
elected, resigns or is removed, his office shall be declared vacant and
the remaining trustees of the district shall according to the rules and
regulations of the constitution and by-laws of the New York district of
the Assemblies of God or its successor corporation, elect a trustee to
fill such unexpired term.
6. In addition to said trustees, said corporation shall have the
following officers: president, vice president, secretary, treasurer, the
last two officers may be combined, and such other officers as may be
provided for by the constitution and by-laws.
7. The prerogatives and limitations placed upon the district board of
trustees, shall be according to the authorization granted in the
district council constitution and by-laws. In the interim between
district council sessions, the district trustees acting as the
presbytery shall be empowered to conduct the business of the district
council according to the constitution and by-laws. The presbytery shall
give a report and be accountable to the district council in its regular
session or special session.
District superintendent. The district superintendent shall by
virtue of his office be designated the president and presiding officer
of the district corporation. He shall exercise such powers as are
granted him by the constitution and by-laws.
ARTICLE 21 Coptic Orthodox Churches
Application. 1. This article applies to any unincorporated
church, church school, seminary or other organization affiliated with
the Coptic Orthodox Church and to any heretofore incorporated church or
body, so affiliated, which desires to reincorporate pursuant to this
article.
2. Nothing hereinafter provided shall prevent or prohibit any
heretofore incorporated church or body, affiliated with the Coptic
Orthodox Church from maintaining and continuing the relationship with
such church or body enjoyed at the time of the effective date of this
article should such church or body determine not to reincorporate
pursuant to this article.
Definitions. As used in this article, the following terms shall
have the following meanings:
1. "Coptic Orthodox Church" refers to the Apostolic Church presided
over by His Holiness, the Pope of Alexandria (Egypt) and the Patriarch
of the See of St. Mark, the legislative body of which is known as the
Holy Synod. The Coptic Orthodox Church is a hierarchical church.
2. "Holy Synod" is the highest legislative and executive authority in
the Coptic Orthodox Church, presided over by His Holiness, the Pope of
Alexandria and the Patriarch of the See of St. Mark and is more formally
known as "The Holy Synod for the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria
and the See of St. Mark."
3. "The Synodical Committee for the Coptic Churches in Immigration"
is, according to the constitution and bylaws of the Holy Synod, formed
and presided over by His Holiness, the Pope of Alexandria and the
Patriarch of the See of St. Mark from among the members of the Holy
Synod, to assist him in marshalling the affairs of the churches abroad.
4. "Unincorporated Coptic Orthodox Church" in this state and a "Coptic
Orthodox Church" heretofore incorporated in this state refers to a
church, cathedral, chapel or other religious organization founded and
established for the purpose of and with the intent of adhering to, and
being subject to the administrative jurisdiction of the Synodical
Committee for the Coptic Churches in Immigration.
5. A "Bishop of the Coptic Orthodox Diocese" refers to that person who
is serving as such bishop pursuant to the authority of and in accordance
with the rules and regulations of Synodical Committee for the Coptic
Churches in Immigration. In accordance with the laws of the Holy Synod,
the Pope of Alexandria (Egypt) is the presiding bishop of any new
diocese during the foundation period and until a bishop is ordained for
such diocese. Likewise, and pursuant to such laws, the Pope of
Alexandria (Egypt) is the presiding bishop of any existing diocese which
has no bishop.
Incorporation of Coptic Orthodox Churches. An unincorporated
Coptic Orthodox Church in this state may become incorporated as a church
by executing, acknowledging and filing a certificate of incorporation,
stating the corporate name by which such church shall be known and the
county, town, city or village where its principal place of worship is,
or is intended to be located. A certificate of incorporation of an
unincorporated Coptic Orthodox Church shall be executed and acknowledged
by the bishop of the Coptic Orthodox Diocese in which its place of
worship is located and by two or more persons who shall be appointed by
the bishop from among the priests and deacons of such church. Upon
filing such certificate such church shall be a corporation by the name
stated in the certificate.
Reincorporation of existing corporations. Any Coptic Orthodox
Church heretofore incorporated in this state, with the consent of the
bishop of the Coptic Orthodox Diocese in which its place of worship is
located, may reincorporate under the provisions of this article by
filing in the office of the county clerk in the county in which its
principal place of worship is located, a certificate, signed by the
trustees in office at the time of such reincorporation whereby the
majority of them setting forth that they desire to reincorporate under
the provisions of this article, the corporate name by which such a
church shall be known, the county, town, city or village where its
principal place of worship is located and the names of the bishop and
two or more persons appointed by the bishop from among the priests and
deacons of such church, who shall constitute the initial board of
trustees of said church. Immediately upon the filing of such certificate
all the right, title, equity and interest of such a church in any
estate, real or personal, together with all franchise and charter
rights, shall be vested in the body corporate so created under this
article and the original incorporation of such a church be null and
void.
Government of Incorporated Coptic Orthodox Churches. The bishop
of the Coptic Orthodox Diocese in which the place of worship of an
incorporated Coptic Orthodox Church is located and his successors in
office shall, by virtue of his office, be a trustee of such a church.
Two or more persons selected by the bishop from among the priests and
deacons of such a church in the manner provided from time to time by
rules and regulations of the Coptic Orthodox Church adopted by the
Synodical Committee for the Coptic Churches in Immigration shall also be
trustees of such incorporated church, and the bishop and other such
persons shall together constitute the board of trustees thereof. The
bishop and other persons signing the certificate of incorporation shall
be the trustees of such a church for the first year or until their
successors are selected according to the rules, statutes, regulations
and usages of the Coptic Orthodox Church adopted by the Synodical
Committee for the Coptic Churches in Immigration. The trustees of every
Coptic Orthodox Church shall have the custody and control of all
temporalities and property, real and personal, belonging to such a
church and of the revenues therefrom and shall administer the same in
accordance with the rules, statutes, regulations and usages of the
Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria adopted by Synodical Committee for
the Coptic Churches in Immigration, provided, however, that no act or
proceeding of the trustees of any such incorporated church shall be
valid without the approval of the bishop of said diocese in which the
place of worship of such a church is located, or in case of his absence
or inability to act, without the approval of the vicar of such diocese.
Disposition of property. Whenever a Coptic Orthodox parish
shall hereafter be duly divided by the Coptic Orthodox bishop of the
diocese in which said parish is located into two parishes within such
diocese, then the Coptic Orthodox bishop or his successor shall have the
right and power, of himself independently of any action or consent on
the part of the trustees of the original Coptic Orthodox Church
corporation to transfer assets, with or without valuable consideration,
from the original Coptic Orthodox corporation to the new or second
Coptic Orthodox Church corporation. Said transfer shall be made by said
bishop or his successor after having complied with the requirements of
this chapter in the same manner as the trustees of any religious
corporation are compelled to do before making a transfer of church
property.
ARTICLE 22 Organizations of the Hindu Faith
Application. 1. This article applies to any unincorporated
church affiliated with the Hindu faith, and to any heretofore
incorporated church or body, so affiliated, which desires to
reincorporate pursuant to this article. Independent churches may
incorporate or reincorporate under this article in the manner provided
in sections four hundred sixty-one and four hundred sixty-seven of this
article, and all the provisions of this article shall apply to such
churches as the context requires.
2. Nothing hereinafter provided shall prevent or prohibit any
heretofore incorporated church or body, affiliated with the Hindu faith
from maintaining and continuing the relationship which such church or
body enjoyed at the time of the effective date of this article should
such church or body determine not to reincorporate pursuant to this
article.
Application for incorporation. Any unincorporated church or any
heretofore incorporated church wishing to incorporate under this article
shall execute, acknowledge and file a certificate of incorporation as
hereinafter provided.
Qualification of voters. The following parties and no others
shall be qualified voters for all purposes under this article: all
persons eighteen years of age or over who are members in good and
regular standing of the church or body by admission into membership
therewith, in accordance with the standards for membership in the local
church as determined by the local church itself.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated church shall be given as
follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state, in substance, that
a meeting of such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place
of worship at a specified day and hour for the purpose of incorporating
such church and electing three or more trustees, but not to exceed
fifteen.
2. The notice must be signed by at least six qualified voters. A copy
of such notice shall be publicly read at each of the two consecutive
main worship services, of such unincorporated church preceding the
meeting to incorporate, by the minister of such church, or if none, by
the church member who has been designated by the membership or other
authorized body of the church to conduct the worship service that day
(the "officiating minister"); and at least fifteen days before the
meeting for incorporation, a copy of such notice shall be posted at the
place of worship.
Meeting for incorporation. 1. At the meeting for incorporation
held in pursuance of such notice, only qualified voters shall be
eligible to vote.
2. The presence of one-third of the qualified voters or six qualified
voters, whichever number is higher, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum of such meeting. The action of the meeting upon any matter or
question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters present.
3. The minister of the church, or if none, the officiating minister,
shall act as presiding officer of the meeting to incorporate. The
presiding officer shall call the meeting to order and shall be the judge
of the qualification of voters.
4. Such meeting shall decide by ballot whether the church shall be
incorporated, the name of the proposed corporation, the names of the
initial trustees, and the date, not more than fifteen months thereafter,
on which the first annual election or affirmation of the trustees
thereof after such meeting shall be held. The trustees shall hold office
until their successors are elected or affirmed.
5. At the meeting for incorporation, a constitution and by-laws shall
be adopted setting forth a form of church governance that is consistent
with section four hundred sixty-five of this article.
Church governance. 1. A church incorporated under this section
shall provide in its certificate of incorporation or by-laws for
trustees to be elected or appointed at large, or by virtue of their
office. There shall be a minimum of three trustees. To the extent
practicable, terms of office shall be for three years and staggered.
Terms may be consecutive.
2. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for officers of the corporation to be elected or appointed at
large or by virtue of their office. The president and secretary shall
not be the same person. To the extent practicable, terms of office shall
be for three years and staggered. Terms may be consecutive.
3. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for spiritual oversight of the church by an eldership board or a
senior pandit, swami, guru or some combination of the above. Terms of
office may be definite or indefinite as the by-laws may specify.
4. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for periodic affirmation of appointive positions by a designated
body or board.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. If at the meeting for
incorporation it shall be decided that such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated, the presiding officer of the meeting and two others
shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of incorporation, in which
shall be stated the name or title by which such body shall be known in
the law; the purpose of its organization; the names and addresses of the
initial trustees, the county, town or city in which its principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located; and a statement that the
church is in affiliation with the Hindu faith.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which the principal office or place of worship of the
corporation is or is intended to be located, such church shall be a
corporation by the name stated in the certificate of incorporation.
Reincorporation of present incorporated churches. 1. Any church
heretofore incorporated may, subject to restrictions and limitations of
existing laws, reincorporate under the provisions of this article, by
filing in the county clerk's office in the county in which its principal
place of worship is located, a certificate, signed and acknowledged by
all the trustees of said church in office at the time of such
reincorporation, setting forth that the said church by a majority vote
of the members present at a duly called meeting of the membership, as
determined by the by-laws of the existing corporation, desires to
reincorporate under the provisions of this article. Such certificate
shall set forth those items specified in section four hundred sixty-six
of this article.
2. The reincorporated corporation shall be deemed a continuation of
the previously organized corporation, but thereafter it shall have only
such rights and powers and be subject only to such obligations as any
corporation created under this article, provided, however, that all
property rights and liabilities of the previously organized corporation
shall be vested in and assumed by the reincorporated corporation. The
corporate by-laws and officers of the reincorporated corporation shall
be the same as those of its predecessor until changed pursuant to the
said by-laws, provided they conform to the provisions of section four
hundred sixty-five of this article.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. 1. The by-laws
shall make provisions for an annual corporate meeting and for giving
appropriate notice to each voting member of the date and place of each
such meeting.
2. Notices of any special meeting shall state the purpose or purposes
for which the meeting is called and no business shall be transacted at
such special meeting except that contained in such notice.
Corporate meetings. 1. Each church shall determine the
requirements for a quorum in their by-laws that shall not exceed fifty
percent of the members.
2. The action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be
decided in a manner provided by the by-laws.
3. The presiding officer of any meeting shall be the senior pandit,
swami or guru of the church or if none, as shall be set forth in the
by-laws of the church.
ARTICLE 23 Organizations of the Sikh Faith
Application. 1. This article applies to any unincorporated
church affiliated with the Sikh faith, and to any heretofore
incorporated church or body, so affiliated, which desires to
reincorporate pursuant to this article. Independent churches may
incorporate or reincorporate under this article in the manner provided
in sections four hundred seventy-one and four hundred seventy-seven of
this article, and all the provisions of this article shall apply to such
churches as the context requires.
2. Nothing hereinafter provided shall prevent or prohibit any
heretofore incorporated church or body, affiliated with the Sikh faith
from maintaining and continuing the relationship which such church or
body enjoyed at the time of the effective date of this article should
such church or body determine not to reincorporate pursuant to this
article.
Application for incorporation. Any unincorporated church or any
heretofore incorporated church wishing to incorporate under this article
shall execute, acknowledge and file a certificate of incorporation as
hereinafter provided.
Qualification of voters. The following parties and no others
shall be qualified voters for all purposes under this article: all
persons eighteen years of age or over who are members in good and
regular standing of the church or body by admission into membership
therewith, in accordance with the standards for membership in the local
church as determined by the local church itself.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated church shall be given as
follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state, in substance, that
a meeting of such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place
of worship at a specified day and hour for the purpose of incorporating
such church and electing three or more trustees, but not to exceed
fifteen.
2. The notice must be signed by at least six qualified voters. A copy
of such notice shall be publicly read at each of the two consecutive
main worship services, of such unincorporated church preceding the
meeting to incorporate, by the minister of such church, or if none, by
the church member who has been designated by the membership or other
authorized body of the church to conduct the worship service that day
(the "officiating minister"); and at least fifteen days before the
meeting for incorporation, a copy of such notice shall be posted at the
place of worship.
Meeting for incorporation. 1. At the meeting for incorporation
held in pursuance of such notice, only qualified voters shall be
eligible to vote.
2. The presence of one-third of the qualified voters or six qualified
voters, whichever number is higher, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum of such meeting. The action of the meeting upon any matter or
question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters present.
3. The minister of the church, or if none, the officiating minister,
shall act as presiding officer of the meeting to incorporate. The
presiding officer shall call the meeting to order and shall be the judge
of the qualification of voters.
4. Such meeting shall decide by ballot whether the church shall be
incorporated, the name of the proposed corporation, the names of the
initial trustees, and the date, not more than fifteen months thereafter,
on which the first annual election or affirmation of the trustees
thereof after such meeting shall be held. The trustees shall hold office
until their successors are elected or affirmed.
5. At the meeting for incorporation, a constitution and by-laws shall
be adopted setting forth a form of church governance that is consistent
with section four hundred seventy-five of this article.
Church governance. 1. A church incorporated under this section
shall provide in its certificate of incorporation or by-laws for
trustees to be elected or appointed at large, or by virtue of their
office. There shall be a minimum of three trustees. To the extent
practicable, terms of office shall be for three years and staggered.
Terms may be consecutive.
2. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for officers of the corporation to be elected or appointed at
large or by virtue of their office. The president and secretary shall
not be the same person. To the extent practicable, terms of office shall
be for three years and staggered. Terms may be consecutive.
3. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for spiritual oversight of the church by an eldership board or a
senior granthi or guru or some combination of the above. Terms of office
may be definite or indefinite as the by-laws may specify.
4. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for periodic affirmation of appointive positions by a designated
body or board.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. If at the meeting for
incorporation it shall be decided that such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated, the presiding officer of the meeting and two others
shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of incorporation, in which
shall be stated the name or title by which such body shall be known in
the law; the purpose of its organization; the names and addresses of the
initial trustees, the county, town or city in which its principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located; and a statement that the
church is in affiliation with the Sikh faith.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which the principal office or place of worship of the
corporation is or is intended to be located, such church shall be a
corporation by the name stated in the certificate of incorporation.
Reincorporation of present incorporated churches. 1. Any church
heretofore incorporated may, subject to restrictions and limitations of
existing laws, reincorporate under the provisions of this article, by
filing in the county clerk's office in the county in which its principal
place of worship is located, a certificate, signed and acknowledged by
all the trustees of said church in office at the time of such
reincorporation, setting forth that the said church by a majority vote
of the members present at a duly called meeting of the membership, as
determined by the by-laws of the existing corporation, desires to
reincorporate under the provisions of this article. Such certificate
shall set forth those items specified in section four hundred
seventy-six of this article.
2. The reincorporated corporation shall be deemed a continuation of
the previously organized corporation, but thereafter it shall have only
such rights and powers and be subject only to such obligations as any
corporation created under this article, provided, however, that all
property rights and liabilities of the previously organized corporation
shall be vested in and assumed by the reincorporated corporation. The
corporate by-laws and officers of the reincorporated corporation shall
be the same as those of its predecessor until changed pursuant to the
said by-laws, provided they conform to the provisions of section four
hundred seventy-five of this article.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. 1. The by-laws
shall make provision for an annual corporate meeting and for giving
appropriate notice to each voting member of the date and place of each
such meeting.
2. Notices of any special meeting shall state the purpose or purposes
for which the meeting is called and no business shall be transacted at
such special meeting except that contained in such notice.
Corporate meetings. 1. Each church shall determine the
requirements for a quorum in their by-laws that shall not exceed fifty
percent of the members.
2. The action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be
decided in a manner provided by the by-laws.
3. The presiding officer of any meeting shall be the senior granthi or
guru of the church or if none, as shall be set forth in the by-laws of
the church.
ARTICLE 24 Organizations of the Islamic Faith
Application. 1. This article applies to any unincorporated
church affiliated with the Islamic faith, and to any heretofore
incorporated church or body, so affiliated, which desires to
reincorporate pursuant to this article. Independent churches may
incorporate or reincorporate under this article in the manner provided
in sections four hundred eighty-one and four hundred eighty-seven of
this article, and all the provisions of this article shall apply to such
churches as the context requires.
2. Nothing hereinafter provided shall prevent or prohibit any
heretofore incorporated church or body, affiliated with the Islamic
faith from maintaining and continuing the relationship which such church
or body enjoyed at the time of the effective date of this article should
such church or body determine not to reincorporate pursuant to this
article.
Application for incorporation. Any unincorporated church or any
heretofore incorporated church wishing to incorporate under this article
shall execute, acknowledge and file a certificate of incorporation as
hereinafter provided.
Qualification of voters. The following parties and no others
shall be qualified voters for all purposes under this article: all
persons eighteen years of age or over who are members in good and
regular standing of the church or body by admission into membership
therewith, in accordance with the standards for membership in the local
church as determined by the local church itself.
Notice of meeting for incorporation. Notice of a meeting for
the purpose of incorporating an unincorporated church shall be given as
follows:
1. The notice shall be in writing and shall state, in substance, that
a meeting of such unincorporated church will be held at its usual place
of worship at a specified day and hour for the purpose of incorporating
such church and electing three or more trustees, but not to exceed
fifteen.
2. The notice must be signed by at least six qualified voters. A copy
of such notice shall be publicly read at each of the two consecutive
main worship services, of such unincorporated church preceding the
meeting to incorporate, by the minister of such church, or if none, by
the church member who has been designated by the membership or other
authorized body of the church to conduct the worship service that day
(the "officiating minister"); and at least fifteen days before the
meeting for incorporation, a copy of such notice shall be posted at the
place of worship.
Meeting for incorporation. 1. At the meeting for incorporation
held in pursuance of such notice, only qualified voters shall be
eligible to vote.
2. The presence of one-third of the qualified voters or six qualified
voters, whichever number is higher, shall be necessary to constitute a
quorum of such meeting. The action of the meeting upon any matter or
question shall be decided by a majority of the qualified voters present.
3. The minister of the church, or if none, the officiating minister,
shall act as presiding officer of the meeting to incorporate. The
presiding officer shall call the meeting to order and shall be the judge
of the qualification of voters.
4. Such meeting shall decide by ballot whether the church shall be
incorporated, the name of the proposed corporation, the names of the
initial trustees, and the date, not more than fifteen months thereafter,
on which the first annual election or affirmation of the trustees
thereof after such meeting shall be held. The trustees shall hold office
until their successors are elected or affirmed.
5. At the meeting for incorporation, a constitution and by-laws shall
be adopted setting forth a form of church governance that is consistent
with section four hundred eighty-five of this article.
Church governance. 1. A church incorporated under this section
shall provide in its certificate of incorporation or by-laws for
trustees to be elected or appointed at large, or by virtue of their
office. There shall be a minimum of three trustees. To the extent
practicable, terms of office shall be for three years and staggered.
Terms may be consecutive.
2. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for officers of the corporation to be elected or appointed at
large or by virtue of their office. The president and secretary shall
not be the same person. To the extent practicable, terms of office shall
be for three years and staggered. Terms may be consecutive.
3. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for spiritual oversight of the church by an eldership board or a
senior imam, moulvi, maulana or some combination of the above. Terms of
office may be definite or indefinite as the by-laws may specify.
4. Provision shall also be made in its certificate of incorporation or
by-laws for periodic affirmation of appointive positions by a designated
body or board.
Certificate of incorporation. 1. If at the meeting for
incorporation it shall be decided that such unincorporated church shall
become incorporated, the presiding officer of the meeting and two others
shall execute and acknowledge a certificate of incorporation, in which
shall be stated the name or title by which such body shall be known in
the law; the purpose of its organization; the names and addresses of the
initial trustees, the county, town or city in which its principal place
of worship is or is intended to be located; and a statement that the
church is in affiliation with the Islamic faith.
2. On filing such certificate in the office of the county clerk of the
county in which the principal office or place of worship of the
corporation is or is intended to be located, such church shall be a
corporation by the name stated in the certificate of incorporation.
Reincorporation of present incorporated churches. 1. Any church
heretofore incorporated may, subject to restrictions and limitations of
existing laws, reincorporate under the provisions of this article, by
filing in the county clerk's office in the county in which its principal
place of worship is located, a certificate, signed and acknowledged by
all the trustees of said church in office at the time of such
reincorporation, setting forth that the said church by a majority vote
of the members present at a duly called meeting of the membership, as
determined by the by-laws of the existing corporation, desires to
reincorporate under the provisions of this article. Such certificate
shall set forth those items specified in section four hundred eighty-six
of this article.
2. The reincorporated corporation shall be deemed a continuation of
the previously organized corporation, but thereafter it shall have only
such rights and powers and be subject only to such obligations as any
corporation created under this article, provided, however, that all
property rights and liabilities of the previously organized corporation
shall be vested in and assumed by the reincorporated corporation. The
corporate by-laws and officers of the reincorporated corporation shall
be the same as those of its predecessor until changed pursuant to the
said by-laws, provided they conform to the provisions of section four
hundred eighty-five of this article.
Time, place and notice of corporate meetings. 1. The by-laws
shall make provision for an annual corporate meeting and for giving
appropriate notice to each voting member of the date and place of each
such meeting.
2. Notices of any special meeting shall state the purpose or purposes
for which the meeting is called and no business shall be transacted at
such special meeting except that contained in such notice.
Corporate meetings. 1. Each church shall determine the
requirements for a quorum in their by-laws that shall not exceed fifty
percent of the members.
2. The action of the meeting upon any matter or question shall be
decided in a manner provided by the by-laws.
3. The presiding officer of any meeting shall be the senior imam,
moulvi or maulana of the church or if none, as shall be set forth in the
by-laws of the church.